Jiva Gosvamin:
Gopalacampu, Purvacampu, 23-33
Based on the edition by Puridasa (1947).

Input by Jan Brzezinski, 
31.10.2003


[Verses missing: 1,31.50, 1,33.45, 1,33.96]


___________________________________________________________________

THIS TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
            
Text converted to Ronald E. Emmerick's encoding for WordPerfect 5.1 DOS 
and related utility programmes BHELA, CARAKA etc. (DOS versions):
            
description             character  =ASCII
            
long a                  Ã             195
long A                  ù             249
long i                  Å             197
long I                  ý             253
long u                  Æ             198
long U                  ô             244
vocalic r               ­             173
vocalic R               ã             227
long vocalic r          Ì             204
vocalic l               Ê             202
long vocalic l          Ë             203
velar n                 Ç             199
velar N                 §             167
palatal n               ¤             164
palatal N               ¥             165
retroflex t             Â             194
retroflex T             è             232
retroflex d             ¬             172
retroflex D             Ö             214
retroflex n             ï             239
retroflex N             ×             215
palatal s               Ó             211
palatal S               Á             193
retroflex s             «             171
retroflex S             å             229
anusvara                æ             230
capital anusvara        õ             245
visarga                 ÷             247
capital visarga         ê             234

Other characters of the REE encoding table are not included.
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order 
to facilitate word search.             

For a comprehensive list of REE and other GRETIL encodings 
and formats see:
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf
___________________________________________________________________





(23)

atha trayoviæÓaæ pÆraïam

prathama-saÇga-raÇgaja-
vÃkovÃkya-bhaÇgÅ-saÇgÅtam

[1] atha rÃsÃrambhe nija-Óapatha-sambhedaæ vedayaæ«tadÅdaæ yÃcanam Ãcinomi |

nije kÃvye sarvaæ rasa-valanam astiti likhatÃ
mayÃ dhÃrstyÃt spa«ÂÅ-k­ta-mati-rahasyaæ tu yadÅha |
tad etad govinda-vraja-vijana-kÃntÃnucaraïaæ
dadhadbhir yogyasya Óravasi param arpyaæ na sadasi ||JGc_1,23.1|| iti | [ÓikhariïÅ]

[2] atha rÃtri-kathÃyÃm grathyamÃna-prathÃyÃæ madhukaïÂha÷ snigdhakaïÂhaæ snigdhakaïÂham apy ÃlambamÃna÷ sambabhÃ«e, yatra prathamamÅdaæ prÃ¤jali vya¤jayÃmÃsa-

rÃsa-kelir ajani«Âa jÃgaraæ
sa sphuÂaæ bhavatu tat-kathÃ tathÃ |
kÃraïaæ bhavati yasya yad-vidhaæ
tasya tad-vidhatayÃ matÃ sthiti÷ ||JGc_1,23.2|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[3] tad etad Ãkarïya sÃnandaæ nirvarïya ca sarve' pi procu÷-yukti-yuktam eva cedam uktam, yata÷-

paramÃ yÃ rasa-dhÃrÃ
sÃ yadi madhye viyuktim ÃyÃti |
pÆrvÃpara-saævalanÃ-
bhÃvÃn naiva svarÆpam ÃyÃti ||JGc_1,23.3|| [gÅti]

tasmÃd yatheccham avicchedam evedaæ prastÆyatÃm |

[4]madhukaïÂha uvÃca-

mukhaæ ÓaÓimukhÅ-gaïa-pracura-moha-saærohaïaæ
d­Óor yugam amÆd­ÓÃæ m­ga-d­ÓÃæ ghÆrïanam |
tanu÷ sutanu-maï¬alÅ-dh­ti-vikhaï¬anÅ ÓrÅ-hares
tadÃjani yadÃ janiæ m­gayate sma rÃsotsava÷ ||JGc_1,23.4|| [p­thvÅ]

mukhaæ vidhu-vimohanaæ nayanam abja-d­g-lobhanaæ
rucir ghana-rucÅ-hita-prathama-saÇga-raÇga-pradÃ |
ramÃ-ramaïa-rÃmaïÅyaka-vibhÆ«i-rÃmÃvales
tadÃjani yadÃ janiæ m­gayate sma rÃsotsava÷ ||JGc_1,23.5|| [p­thvÅ]

[5] atha pÆrva-krameïa pÆrïimÃÓrame pÆrïÃ÷ pulindya÷ [BhP 10.21.17] ity Ãdi‚ v­tte nirv­tte satya-pÆrnaæ-manyatayÃ rÃdhikÃ-mÃtra-kar«Ãya haris tar«aæ dh­tavÃn-katham aho, nibh­tamÅdaæ sambh­taæ syÃt?iti |

[6] tatra kÃcit tat-kuÇkuma-lipta-carÅ vana-carÅ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃm anu karuïayÃ taruïÃruïa-kamala-locanam uvÃca-

tava muralÅm iva nitarÃæ vi«ama-Óara÷ sa vijito bhavatÃ |
ahaha na jÃne katham iva Óu«kÃæ biddhÃæ ca tÃm kurute ||JGc_1,23.6|| [upagÅti]

[7] tadÃ ca vana-gÅrvÃïibhir ÃkÃÓa-vÃïÅyam udbhÃvitÃ-
Óu«kÃ tapta-ÓalÃkayÃ ca parito biddhÃ suvaæÓodbhavÃ
seyaæ te muralÅ priyeti niyataæ vij¤ÃtavÃn manmatha÷|
tÃæ Óu«yad-vapu«aæ vidhÃya kulajÃæ bÃïair nijai÷ pa¤cabhir
biddhÃÇgÅæ vidadhÃti hÃ bakaripo tvat-prÅtaye samprati ||JGc_1,23.7|| [ÓÃrdÆla-vikrÅ¬Åtam]

[8] tarhy eva cÃdhÅratayÃ bhraman vanamÃlÅ kvacana tamÃle kuÇkumÃlekham imam ÃlokayÃmÃsa-
ÃnaÇgÃrcir bhinnÃ tvad-atiÓubhagÃÇgÃv­ta-manÃ
muralyÃæ rÃga-ÓrÅ-parimala-kulaæ sambh­tavatÅ |
sadÃ ÓyÃmÃæ kÃntiæ diÓÅ vidiÓi cÃbhÃvayamato
mayÃptaæ k­«ïatvaæ tad api na hi k­«ïa tvam abhita÷ ||JGc_1,23.8|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[9] tad etan niÓamana-pÆrvakÃn niÓÃmanÃn muraÓamanena tad idaæ vicÃritam-hanta hanta ! rÃdhÃyÃ eveyam asÃdhÃraïa-vÃg-arthavatÅ lipi÷ | seyaæ sambhavet | evam api kula-janmatayÃ tayÃ manmatha-vikÃram ÃcchÃdayantyÃ sthÅyate | tasmÃn nikhilÃv­ti-dhvaæsanaæ vaæÓÅ-Óaæsanaæ paraæ mama Óaraïam iti |

[10] tad evaæ rÃdhÃ-sudhÃ-durbhik«Ãditas titik«Ãm abhajan sa punar veïu-Óik«Ã-bhik«am eva kevalÃæ sevate sma, yatra var«Ã api tar«ÃkaratayÃ vyatÅyu÷, sam­ddha-gardhanatayÃ Óarad apy ardhaæ vardhate sma |

[11] tatrÃha, raha÷-Óik«Ã tu yathÃ-

yarhy Ãkar«a-vidhiæ harir muralikÃ-Óik«Ãsu tasyÃh kramÃc
cakre tarhi gatÃÓ cirÃt para-para-k«obhÃs ta ete tayÃ |
kampo ghÆrïanam ÃsanÃd vicalanaæ dvitra-kramÃ vÃstuto
ni«krÃntir vana-vartma-vartanam upavrajyÃ ca dÆrÃdhvani ||JGc_1,23.9|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

kiæ ca-
rÃdhÃkar«a-k­te k­tÃ muralikÃ-Óik«Ãtha yÃ yÃ tadÃ
sÃ sÃ tena sadÃÓayÃ valayitÃpy ÃsÅd alaæ ni«kalÃ |
tÃm etÃæ nata-kandhara÷ sa-pulakaæ vande' ham uccai÷ sadÃ
yÃ k­«ïasya manorathÃvalim aho pÆrïam akÃrsÅn muhu÷ ||JGc_1,23.10|| [ÓÃrdÆla-vikrÅ¬Åtam]

[12] tathÃ hi, tad evaæ prÃv­«i veïu-Óik«Ã-parÅk«Ã-t­«ïag asau k­«ïa÷ samayaæ pratÅk«amÃïa÷ Óaral-lak«mÅm ÃgatÃæ lak«itavÃn | lak«ayann eva ca vicÃritavÃn-


[13] iyaæ khalu svabhÃvata÷ svacchÃ mal-lÅlÃ-paricchadatÃæ yadi gacchati, tadÃ pramadÃvalim ­cchÃma÷ | kintu, samaya-mayatayÃ sarvavaÓya-kÃriïam api bhÃvaæ vaÓyaæ kurvatÅm enÃæ paÓyÃmi, yathÃ mÃm api rÃdhÃ |

[14] tato yady asyÃæ api vaÓyatÃm vyasyan bhÃvÃntara-bhÃvitatvaæ bhÃvayituæ prabhavÃmi, tad-ÃrÃdhÃyÃm api tad-ÃdhÃnÃya nirbÃdhatÃæ gatavÃn asmÅty avadadhÃmi |
[15] tad evaæ vicÃrayann agrecaraæ maÇgalaæ vilocayann uvÃca-Ãho ! Óvo-vasÅyasam evÃdhyavasÅyate | yata÷-
kha¤jana-khelÃ-ra¤jita-ka¤ja-nayanaæ nayan vidhi÷ sa mama |
rÃdhÃ-ma¤jula-netra-sphurad-Ãnanam Ãsu sa¤jayitÃ ||JGc_1,23.11|| [upagÅti]

[16] tad etacchubha «akunamanubhavatÃ, yÃvat paurïamÃsaææÃ sameva sarvata eva veïudhareïa ve nusvanacaryÃsa¤cÃryate sma | tataÓ ca-

vaæÓÅ-kalÃd udayata÷ Óaradi prabhÃvÃn
mallÅbhir apy atula-phulla-daÓÃæ gatÃbhi÷ |
rÃtrÅr nibhÃlya muhur ullasitÃh sa ­Ãma-
bhrÃtÃ ratiæ rati-k­te' k­ta vallavÅbhi÷ ||JGc_1,23.12|| [vasantatilakÃ]

[17] tataÓ ca tÆrïam eva pÆrïa-candrÃ bahu-tithÅ tithir atithir iva tasya prasannatÃæ vidhÃtum ÃsannavatÅ | tatra cÃj¤ÃyÃhni vana-vihÃra-ÓÃlÅ vana-mÃlÅ dhenÆr ÃdÃya vrajÃgamanaæ vidhÃya sÃyaæ pratyavasÃya nija-candra-ÓÃlikÃlindaæ vindamÃna÷ sphuÂam Ãditye' staÇgatya sthite sa-tÃrÃ-samudayaæ taæ sÃndra-candrikaæ candram udayantaæ paÓyaæs tad-vaÓya-bhÃva-viÓe«a-Óle«atas tad idaæ cintayÃmÃsa-
jÃgu¬a-piï¬a-sapiï¬aæ kiæ vidhu-bimbaæ tad etad unnamati |
kiæ vÃ ro«Ãruïa-ruci mukham idam udbhÃti kÃmasya? ||JGc_1,23.13|| [ÃryÃ]

punaÓ ca,
kuÇkuma-rasa-saÇkulam iva kiæ vidhu-bimbaæ pura÷ sphurati |
athavÃ rÃdhÃ-mukham idam udayati yamunÃ-vanÃt purata÷ ? ||JGc_1,23.14|| [upagÅti]

[18] tatra yadi vidhu-bimbam evedaæ, tadÃ tad idaæ vibhÃvyate-

pÆrïa-candro' yam aindrÅæ haritam anugata÷ preyasÅæ dÆradeÓÃd
asyÃvaktraæ vilimpan ghus­ïa-Óavaliteneva ÓaÓvat kareïa |
tad-vyÃjÃn mÃm amÆd­k-k­tim upadiÓatÅvÃdya sadya÷ kiÓoraæ
ÓubhrÃtmÃ yas tadÅyaæ bhavati viracanaæ sarvato-bhadram eva ||JGc_1,23.15|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[19] kiæ cÃyam idam apy upadiÓann iva sambhÃvyate-

vidhur ahaæ harita÷ pratidik-pati-
praïayiïi ramayan jana-Óarmada÷ |
tvam iha kiæ nu vidho sthagitÃyase
para-ramÃ-ramaïaæ prati samprati? ||JGc_1,23.16|| [drutavilambita]

[20] tad evaæ sarvathaiva daivÃnukÆlyataÓ candra-candrikÃ-sÃndrita Óubhaæ tasya kakubham eva gantuæ Óantur asmi, yata÷-

nikhilam eva vanaæ vidhunÃmunÃ
diÓi diÓi pratira¤jitam Åk«yate |
mad-anukÆlam idaæ Óakunaæ bhaved
iti gatir mama tatra ÓubhÃvahÃ ||JGc_1,23.17|| [drutavilambita]

[21] atha yadi kÃmÃbhidhÃnasya kopa-dhÃmÃnanam idam, tadÃ vi«ama-bÃïasya tasyÃnuyÃnam eva bhaya-nirvÃïaæ viÓrÃïayati | yadi ca tasyÃ eva kÃnti-sadanaæ vanam idaæ vidyate, tadÃ tu sutarÃm eva tad-diÓaæ praviÓatas tan mama Óarma-marma praviÓatiti | kiæ ca-

rayÃïe vartate cittaæïrtyaty ak«Åca dak«iïam |
tasmÃd v­ttaæ caïrtyaæ ca kÃnt abhirbhavitÃmama ||JGc_1,23.18|| [anu«Âubh]
[22] tad etad uÂÂaÇkya ni«ÂaÇkya ca praïaya-païa-santu«Âaæ dÃmÃdi-kumÃra-catu«Âayaæ saÇgata÷ prasajya, tad-dvÃrÃ nidrÃ-vyÃjÃd anyÃn dvÃra-pÃlakatayÃ tatraiva saævalayya, nibh­ta-k­ta-pratÅhÃrataÓ caraïa-vihÃratas tÃm eva haritaæ harir muralÅ-dhara-karatayÃnusaran dina-kara-tanayÃ-tÅram anvatÅrïavÃn | ÃvatÅrya ca vicÃritavÃn-

na kruddha-kÃmÃnanam etad asti
prayÃti yac chubra-daÓÃm uda¤cat |
viyogi-rÃdhÃsyam idaæ ca na syÃd
yata÷ kalaÇkÃdi bhaved vibhedi ||JGc_1,23.19|| [upajÃti 11]

[23] tataÓ ca mrga-lÃ¤chana evÃyam iti niÓcitya punar vicÃritavÃn-

ÓÃrvaraæ «arvarÅÓÃna÷ saæhartuæ siæhatÃæ gata÷ |
pÆrva-parvatam Ãrohan sarvaæ parvati parvaïa ||JGc_1,23.20|| [anu«Âubh]

kintu,
candramÃ rÃdhikÃ-vaktram anukurvan virÃjate |
tadÃkÃram idaæ ceta÷ kathaæ mama vidÆyate? ||JGc_1,23.21|| [anu«Âubh]

[24] punar vibhÃvya candraæ prati prÃha sma-

anupama-rucir asmi sarva-loke«v
iti bhagavann am­ta-dyute na d­pya |
na tu bhavad-upamÃ daÓÃpi tasyÃÓ
caraïa-nakhÃ vilasanti rÃdhikÃyÃh ||JGc_1,23.22|| [pu«pitÃgrÃ]

[25] tad evaæ vicintya samucita-sthÃnaæ vicitya dÆrataÓ caturÃæÓ catura÷ kumÃran vartmani vartamÃnatayÃ vidhÃya, svayam upasaritam uccatara-catvaram ÃtmanÃ rÆ¬haæ sandhÃya, vraja-diÓam avadhÃya, veïuæ mukhe nidhÃya, vÃdayi«yamÃnaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-prathamaæ rÃdhÃ-
gamanam eva sÃdhayÃma÷ | tÃm vinÃ phalasya ca viphalatÃm kalayÃmi | tad-Ãgamana-kamanÅyatayÃ tu ramaïÅnÃæ anyÃsÃm apy Ãgatir mama manasi ramaïÅyatÃm ÃyÃmam Ãnayati | kintu tad eva bhavyaæ kathaæ bhavyam ity eva pratipattavyam | Ãm Ãm, bÃïa-vidyÃ-pravÅïenaiva vaiïavikena mayÃ tathÃ yoktavyam, yathÃ tena saivÃvi«ÂÃk­«ÂÃ ca bhavati nÃparÃ iti |

[26] tad evaæ sampradhÃryÃvadhÃrya ca tena, veïum evaæ vÃdayi«yÃmÅti yadÃ vicÃryate sma, tadÃ ca tÃbhi÷ sÃndra-candrika-candramasa÷ sand­«Â-vaÓatayÃ sÃnd­«Âikam idaæ parÃm­«Âam-
hanta ! sa khalv ayam o«adhÅÓo' py Ãdhi-vyÃdhita-janÃn asmÃn adya sadya÷ pratiritsed eva, na tu cikitset iti |

[27] tataÓ ca tat-k«aïaæ ki¤cid vilak«aïaæ ÓaÓa-lak«mÃïam Ãlak«ya v­ndÃ cedaæ cintitavatÅ-
hanta hanta !
tÃsÃæ k­«ïa-viyogÃgni-bÃ«pair vi«vag-vini÷Órtai÷ |
ÃdarÓa iva paÓyÃndhaÓ candramÃ mandatÃæ gatah ||JGc_1,23.23|| [anu«Âubh]

[28] atha camÆru-d­ÓÃm amÆ«Ãæ muhur api saæmukhatayÃ vaÓÅk­tim ivÃpanna÷ ÓaÓÅ svadiÓi tadÃ madÃd unnatena k­«ïasya gabhasti-Óatena tasya sphÆrtiæ samÃninÃyeti |

[29] tad-avalokanÃya vyÃkulatÃkulÃyamanÃsu tÃsu-

ÓÃradena ÓaÓinÃ hariæ prati
prasthiti÷ samam ayoji subhruvÃm |
pratyayoji kila tena sÃ tadÃ
maÇk«u tasya muralÅ-kalena tu ||JGc_1,23.24|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[30] yatas tadaiva ca-

anurÃgeïa rÃgeïa varïa-bhÃgena mÃdhurÅ÷ |
kalayantaæ kalaæ veïo÷ kalayÃmÃsa keÓava÷ ||JGc_1,23.25|| [anu«Âubh]

[31] tatrÃnurÃgo yathÃ,
sÃÓru-kaïÂha-nayanaæ sakaïÂakaæ
kampa-sampad-ayanaæ sa-mÃdhava÷ |
rÃdhikÃ-virahajÃdhibÃdhita÷
Óravya-veïu-kalabhavyam Ãjagau ||JGc_1,23.26|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[32] rÃgo yathÃ-

rÃgam Åd­Óam asÃv acÅkpat
prÃpa rÃgaÅva ya÷ priyÃ-h­di |
ya÷ sphuÂaæ na rasita÷ purÃ bhuvi
kvÃpi nÃm­tavad aÇga-viÓruta÷ ||JGc_1,23.27|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[33] tat-praïÃda-maya-varïa-vibhÃgo, yathÃ-

ayi sudhÃæÓu-sudhÃ-mukhi rÃdhike
madhura-bhÃva-dhurÃ madhu-mÃdhavi |
mayi sadÃ dayite dayite ciraæ
tava guïair h­dayaæ mama dÅryati ||JGc_1,23.28|| [drutavilambita]

[34] atha bÃïaÅva veïu-nÃde pravÅïa÷ svayama«av anena tasyÃh siddhÃæ biddhatÃm avabudhya sudhy-agraïÅr anyÃÓ ca tan-nyÃyam ÃjuhÃva | [35] tatra varïa-vibhÃgas tv evam-

ahaha gopa-sutÃ mama gÅ÷-sitÃ
dharatha hanta manoratha-durdharÃ÷ |
iti bhavÃmi bhavaj-jita-lajjitas
tad-udayaæ sudayaæ kuruta priyÃh ||JGc_1,23.29|| [drutavilambita]

[36] atha yadÃ pÅta-vasanena gÅtam evam udgÅtam, tadÃ tÃsam eva karïÃbhyarïatÃm Ãgataæ tatra ca yathÃyatham abhirucitam eva cittÅ-k­taæ rÃgÃdikam avadhÃrya nivÃrtyatÃtikrama-niratÃsthiratÃh pratasthire | tatra ca k­«ïÃbhimukhatÃm evÃtasthire, nÃnyat kim api | tathÃ hi,

yÃ yatra karmaïi gatÃs tad-anusthitiæ tÃ
vism­tya tasya muralÅ-Óruti-divya-netrÃh |
d­Óya-prabhaæ tam abhivavrajur aÓru-nÅra-
srotasvatÅ-mayatayÃ nija-jÅvaneÓam ||JGc_1,23.30|| [vasantatilakÃ]

tadÃ ca-
gokula-kumudÃk«ÅïÃæ
kumudvatÅnÃæ tadÃ tathÃ kumudÃm |
akuruta kumad-ÃdhÅÓa÷
sa tadÃ ÓatadhÃ parÃm sumudÃm ||JGc_1,23.31|| [ÃryÃ]
tadÃ ca-
ÓuÓrÆ«antya÷ patÅn kÃÓcin niruddhÃh prasthitiæ prati |
k­«ïaæ tatraiva tÃh prapur ity evaæ muni-jalptam ||JGc_1,23.32|| [anu«Âubh]

[37] Ãtra ca «nigdhakaïÂhenÃntaÓ cintitam, tÃ etÃh khalu pÃdmottarakhaï¬a-d­«Âa-daï¬akÃraïya-gata-muni-varyatayÃ sÃdhaka-caryas tadÃnim api lak«mÅ-varyÃïÃæ rÃdhikÃdi-nitya-tad-bhÃryÃïÃæ sva-kÃmyaæ sukÃmyaæ sÃmyam anavÃptÃ yathÃ tad avÃpya ÓrÅ-k­«ïam avÃptÃs tathÃ varïyam iti sthite-

tam eva paramÃtmÃnaæ jÃra-buddhyÃpi saÇgatÃh|
jahur guïa-mayaæ dehaæ sadya÷ prak«Åïa-bandhanÃh ||[BhP 10.29.11]

ity eva pratipattaye kalpate |

[38] uktaæ ca pÃdmottara-khaï¬a [272.167] eva-

te sarve strÅtvam ÃpannÃh samudbhÆtÃÓ ca gokule |
hariæ samprÃpya kÃmena tato muktÃ bhavÃrïavÃt ||iti |

[39] kintu, nÃsÆyan khalu k­«ïaya [BhP 10.33.37] ity ukta-diÓÃ tadÅyÃs tu na tad Æhitum ÅÓÃmÃsur iti j¤eyam | yac ca jighÃmsayÃpi haraye stanaæ dattvÃpi sad-gatim [BhP 10.6.35] ity asya sad­Óena tam eva paramÃtmÃnaæ jÃra-buddhyÃpi ity ÃdinÃ sÃdhanasya nikar«a-rÆpam aper abhidheyaæ phalasya tu sarvottama-rÆpatvaæ pratipadyate |

[40] tac ca yuktaæ, yata÷-
tÃsÃæ k­«ïa÷ parÃtmÃ na tu paraiti na prÃpnuyÃj jÃratÃæ tat
prÃnte prÃpta÷ patitvaæ dadad ucita-matiæ jÃram atyÃpi vitta÷|
yadvad bakyÃæ jighÃæsÃv api samucitam atyarpaïÃl lÃlya-bhÃvaæ
lebhe dhÃtrÅ-nibhÃyÃæ sthiratamam iha yad yuktitas tat phalaæ hi ||JGc_1,23.33|| [sragdharÃ]

[41] tathÃpi-

uktaæ purastÃd etat te caidya÷ siddhiæ yathÃgata÷ |
dvi«ann api h­«ÅkeÓaæ kim utÃdhok«aja-priyÃh ||[BhP 10.29.13]

ity anusÃrÃtÃ premÃm«ena tu tÃsÃæ mahad eva vailak«aïyam anugatam |

[42] ïa ca nitya-kÃntÃsv api prakaÂa-lÅlÃyÃæ jÃra-buddhir d­Óyata iti tasyÃh ÓlÃghaiva vÃcyÃ | yata÷-

yÃ nityÃ eva kÃntÃ danuja-kula-ripo rÃdhikÃdyÃ na tÃsÃm
ÓlÃghÃæ sÃ jÃratÃ-dhÅ-saciva-janir iyÃt kintu rÃga÷ sa nitya÷ |
tÃæ bhittvÃ vighna-kartrÅæ druta-muditavatÃ tena taæ nitya-kÃntaæ
prÃpus tÃ nÃparÃsÃm iva vapur aparaæ sa pratÅk«eta tÃsÃm ||JGc_1,23.34|| [sragdharÃ] iti |

[43] tad etad vicintya sphuÂaæ proce, tatas tata÷ ?

[44] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-abhi«rtavatÅnÃæ viÓe«o yathÃ-

Órute murali-kÃkale nija-nijÃhvaya-prÃpake
samaæ vraja-nata-bhruva÷ sapadi phulla-dehÃ babhu÷ |
anaÇgam api vardhitaæ vihitavÃn aho yas tadÃ
kathaæ na kila vardhayen nija-kalÃ-balenÃÇganÃh ? ||JGc_1,23.35|| [p­thvÅ]
[45] kiæ ca,

satvara-prasÃravattva-sattva-dhÃma-hÃyinÅ
sarva-gurv-ahÃrya-kÆÂa-vÃraïatiyÃyinÅ |
nÃtham ekam anv aneka-dÃra-sampad-arpiïÅ
ogha-mogham anv ananta-bhakta-loka-tarpiïÅ ||a||

lola-keÓa-ÓaivalÃ¤ci-karïa-pÆra-cakriïÅ
pu«pa-jÃta-ni«prapÃta-Óubhra-pheïa-cakriïÅ |
ucchalan-navÅna-mÅna-netra-nÅra-gÃtriïÅ
agrimÃdhva-mÃtra-pÃtra-sammukhÃnuyÃtriïÅ ||b||

manda-cÃla-bÃhu-nÃla-pÃïi-padma-sÃlinÅ
accha-bÃla-kacchapÃÇga-vatsa-janma-jÃlinÅ |
jÆti-dhÆti-k­t-kuÂÅra-tÅra-dhÅra-gÃminÅ
Æru-bhÆruhÃli-pÃta-samprapÃta-kÃminÅ ||c||

kÃ¤ci-kÃ¤ci-kaÇkaïÃdi-Ói¤jad-ambha-sa¤jinÅ
prÃyaÓas tu haæsa-saÇgha-Ó«abditÃnura¤jinÅ |
tÆrïa-tÆrïa-ghÆrïanÃdi-saÇkulÃÇga-nartinÅ
pÆrïa-pÆrïa-bhÃva-gÆrïa-jÃ¬ya-jÃta-vartinÅ ||d||

veÓa-vastra-sanniveÓa-ca¤calatva-bhaÇginÅ
tat-tad-artha-vaiparÅtya-kÃri-vega-saÇginÅ |
yan-nimittam Ãtma-sarva-saÇga-bhaÇga-bhÃvinÅ
yatra sarva-nÃma-rÆpa-vismrtiÓ ca bhÃvinÅ ||e||

ÓyÃma-dhÃma-su«Âhu-rÃmam etam atra sad-dhavam
sindhu-tulyam uttaraÇgad-aÇgam ÃÓu mÃdhavam |
pÆrva-pÆrva-bhinnayÃtir uttarÃpta-saÇgati÷
ÃpagÃli-sammitÃpa seyam Ãli-saæhati÷ ||f|| ||JGc_1,23.36|| [tÆïaka]

[45] tÃs tatra ca-

Óubhaæyu-vana-ma¤jule savit­jÃ-rucÃ saÇkule
prasÆna-gaïa-rÃjite bhramara-kokila-bhrÃjite |
sugandha-marud-a¤cite kumuda-bandhu ÓobhÃcite
samasta-guïa-niÓcite nidhitayÃ ciraæ sa¤cite ||JGc_1,23.37|| [p­thvÅ]

sthale maïija-catvaraæ samadhiruhya taæ satvaraæ
vicitra-muralÅ-kalaæ viracayantam udyat-kalam |
ghanÃghana-ghana-Óriyaæ ta¬Åd-abhÅ«u-vastra-priyaæ
maïi-dyuti-vikasvaraæ dad­Óur aÇgi divya-smaram ||JGc_1,23.38|| [p­thvÅ]
(yugmakam)

nirmÃya k­«ïam abhita÷ sthitim atra gaurÅ-
paÇktis tadÃ tam avalambitum utka-cittÃ |
madhye tamÃlam upalabhya suvarïa-varïa-
vallÅ-tatir vilasatÅti kila vyaloki ||JGc_1,23.39|| [vasantatilakÃ]

atha-
vaæÓÅ-dÆtikayÃ nimantrya kalitÃh saurabhya-dhÃrÃ-sakhÅ
saÇghai÷ sÃdrti bhÆri dÆra-saraïer ÃnÃyitÃh subhruva÷ |
prÃptÃh svÃntikam Ãtma-rocir am­tÃny apy ÃÓitÃh preyasÃ
Ârptiæ naiva yayur na vÃ viramitaæ tad-dÃna-karmÃmunÃ ||JGc_1,23.40|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

pratyuta-
navyÃh kalÃdharÃh ÓubhrÃ bhrÃji-nak«atra-mÃlikÃh |
arÃla-locanÃh k­«ïa-cakoraæ Ârsïa-jaæ vyadhu÷ ||JGc_1,23.41|| [anu«Âubh]

[46] atha k­«ïas tatra sa-t­«ïam acintayat-aho ! nava-tÃruïyasya puïya-sampada etÃ, vara-lÃvaïyasya mat-kretavya-navya-païya-Óreïyas trilokÅ-lak«myÃÓ cÆ¬Ãmaïaya÷, sphuran-manmathasya jÅvanau«adhaya÷ kumudÃyamÃna-madÅya-locanayor navÅnÃÓ candra-kalÃh sahÃvatÅrya ruciæ vitÅrya virÃjante |

[47] tad evaæ sthite-

k­«ïÃpÃÇga-Óara÷ sÃÇgaæ bhittvÃpÃÇga-Óaraæ mama |
manorathinam udbhettuæ kila prÃviÓad antaram ||JGc_1,23.42|| [anu«Âubh]

iti tÃh pratyekaæ pratyetavyaæ cakru÷ |

[48] vastutas tu hares tÃsu sarvÃsu latÃsv iva dvitra-lava-sevana-pÆrvakam apÆrvatayÃbhraman-netra-bhramara-yugalaæ kamalinyÃm iva rÃdhÃyÃm nirbÃdhÃm sthitim Ãtasthe |

[49] ÃsthitavatÅti ca tatredaæ sa tu vicÃrayÃmÃsa-

ÓobhÃyÃh ÓubhadÃ ÓobhÃ ramÃyÃh paramÃ ramÃ |
seyaæ mal-locanasyÃpi rÃdhikÃ-cÃru-locanam ||JGc_1,23.43|| [anu«Âubh]

[50] tad evaæ sati sÃ ca tadÅya-tÃd­Óa-d­Óa÷ spar«ata÷ kampa-sampad-unmÅlana-rasa-prasara-vaÓatayÃ k«obhaæ labhamÃnÃpi taæ prati prahita-lobhÃæ ÓobhÃm uvÃha |

[51] Ãtra ca praÓnottara-mayaæ padyam:

smerayo÷ prati vidhÆdyad-asrayo
rÃdhikÃ-nayanayos tulÃævada |
ÓÃradaæ vikaca-mecakotpalaæ
yan maranda-jhara-moci tat kim u? ||JGc_1,23.44|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[52] tad evaæ sthite tÃ÷ pura÷-sthitÃ yadyapy anavadya-saævanana-pravÅïa-veïu-vidyÃ-maditÃ lajjÃm ujjahati sma, tathÃpy avitathÃbhijÃtyatayÃ namratÃ-kamrÃ muni-vratam evÃnuvav­tire |

[53] ÓrÅ-k­«ïas tu yadÃ viÓÅ«Âa-lalanÃ-madhyam adhyÃvasann evam adyoti«Âha, tadÃ
tÃsÃæ parama-durlabha-parimala-mÃtrÃïÃm api vaiïava-madhura-gÅta-madhu-maditatayÃ svayam eva k­tÃbhiyÃtrÃïÃm Ãgatiæ d­Óo÷ pathi nirmÃya, sa-narma-smitas tad-vidhÃm buddhim upadhayÃ labdha-Óuddhim avadhÃrayann iva tan-mukhÃd unmukhÃnurÃga-jÃgarÆka-vÃg-am­tam ÃsvÃdayitum, tÃsu ca samutsukatÃm ÃsÃdayituæ, nijÃntika-sthiti-yÃc¤Ã-garbheïa sphurad-upek«Ã-sandarbheïa vacasÃ tÃh k«obhayÃmÃsa | yathÃ-

mahÃbhÃgÃ yu«man-milanam abhavan na÷ Óubha-k­te
tata÷ p­cchÃmy atrÃgamanam idam avyÃhatam iti |
tad etÃvat-kleÓÃd abhigamanata÷ saÇkucita-dhÅ÷
sa bhÆya÷ samp­cche bhavad-abhimataæ kiæ nu karavai? ||JGc_1,23.45|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[54] tad evam atrÃdara-j¤ÃpanayÃ j¤ÃtvÃpy aj¤Ãna-vij¤ÃpanayÃ ca sve«Æpek«Ãpek«ayor ekataratayÃ tad-abhiprÃyaæ prÃyaÓo boddhum asamarthÃsu tÃsu tata evÃnabhivyakta-ki¤cid-arthÃsu puna÷ sa-narma ca tathÃ vÃcaæ prÃha-

p­cchato' pi purato mama bhavyaæ
maunam eva kurutha pratigÅr yat |
tad-bhavad-vraja-g­he g­ha-bhÃjÃæ
kiæ nirÃmayam atha pratibhÃti? ||JGc_1,23.46|| [svÃgatÃ]

[55] tataÓ ca mitha÷ sa-smita-nirÅk«itÃsu tÃsu punar uvÃca-
tad idaæ durabhiprÃyaæ
boddhuæ bahvadÅyam asmi na samartha÷ |
svayam iha yÆyaæ tasmÃt
kathayata saÇkocam uddhÆya ||JGc_1,23.47||
[56] punar atÅva saÇkacatÅr nirÅk«ya yojanÃviÓe«a-Óle«amayatayÃpi tathÃ prathayÃmÃsa-

atha na bhavati kÃryaæ brÆtha tan neti buddhaæ
vrajam anu cala-cittÃ yÃta nÃdhvaæ mayÃtra |
vanam idam aitghoraæ rÃtrir atrÃtighorÃ
svayam atiÓayi-ghora-prÃïi-v­ndai÷ parÅtÃ÷ ||JGc_1,23.48||
[57] atra nÃdhvam iti na yÃteti vÃ yojanÃ |  punas tad eva Óle«ayituæ sopÃna-viÓe«aæ cakÃra-na ced­ÓÅ svairatÃ bhavÃd­ÓÅnÃæ sad­ÓÅ bhavati yata÷ mÃtÃpitara-pramukhÃ÷ sahajÃ÷ patayaÓ ca va÷ santi iti |

[58] puna÷ sa-hÃsam Ãha sma-ÓrÆyante' pi tanÆjÃ÷ iti |

[59] atra kathakaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-v­ndÃ-paurïamÃsÅ-saævÃda-gata-siddhÃntÃnusÃri-dhiyÃ-
si«eva Ãtmany avaruddha-saurata÷
sarvÃ÷ Óarat-kÃvya-kathÃ-rasÃÓrayÃ÷ [BhP 10.33.25]
ity anena pratipannasya tatrakÅya-rasasyÃlambana-vairÆpyÃd vairasyÃpannatÃ-bhiyÃ ca tad idaæ parihasitam eveti vidvan-matatayÃ vyaktÅkari«yÃmi iti |

[60] atha tad eva spa«Âam Ãca«Âa-[61] tad evaæ tÃbhi÷ saha rantuæ k­ta-vaæÓÅ-dhvani÷ sa tu sarasÃnÃæ Óiromaïir yadyapî tÃsÃm utpattita eva sva-mÃtra-sÃtk­ta-pati-bhÃvÃnÃm anyatra patir iti pratÅtir loka-saævadana-vaÓaævadatÃ-mÃtra-mayÅ kevala-sva-saÇgama-kÃmanÃ-vrataÓ cÃparÃÇga-saÇgama-rÆpa-virÆpatÃ-nirjayÅti viÓadam arthaæ tÃsu svÅya-kÃntÃ-bhÃva-samutpatty-anyathÃnupapattyÃ sambhÃvitavÃn |

[62] yadyapi ca tÃsÃm ajÃta-putrÃïÃm api devaraæ-manya-putrÃdi«u putratÃ-vyavahÃra÷ kevalaæ sannihita-bÃlaka-vi«ayaka-vatsalatÃ-svabhÃvÃkÃras tat-sambandhÃbhimÃnas tu bahir evÃcÃra ity Ãpta-vacanÃn nirdhÃritavÃæs tathÃpi tat-tad-ullekhana-karmaïÃ narma-mÃtram ÃcaritavÃn | tad Ãcarya ca tad-bandhÆnÃm andhÃyamÃnÃnÃm api tad-anve«aïa-nirbandhÃd bhayaæ vicÃrya sÃmar«am iva vivak«itam uvÃca-katham iha tat-tad-bhayaæ kurutha iti | atra ca «a«ÂhÅ pa¤camÅ vÃ samasyate |

[63] kiæ cÃtra khaï¬am akhaï¬aæ ca padyaæ yathÃyatham anÆ¬hÃ Æ¬hÃbhÃsÃÓ ca tÃ d­«ÂvÃca«Âeti gamyate | tatrÃnÆ¬hÃ÷ prati sahajÃ ity antam | Æ¬hÃbhÃsÃ÷ pratiÓrÆyante' pi tanÆjÃ ity antam | akhaï¬aæ tu sarvÃ÷ pratÅti j¤eyam |
[64] punaÓ cÃrtha-dhvani-saævalanayÃ cittam ÃndolayÃmÃsa-

d­«Âaæ yad-vanam aty apÆrva-kusumair divyartunÃ pÆjitaæ
dyotaiÓ carcitam indunÃ yamunayÃ cÃtmÃnilair nartitam |
sÃmagrÅyam udeti deva-nicitÃsmÃkaæ vihÃra-krame
tasmÃd etad abhÃvatas tu va iha stavyÃ na vÃstavyatÃ ||JGc_1,23.49||
kintu-
di«ÂenÃpte tatra gatvÃ sva-go«Âhe
ka«ÂenÃpi svÅya-dharmaæ kurudhvam |
patyur bhaktir bÃla-vatsÃdi-pÃlya-
vyaktÅnÃæ ya÷ pÃlanÃdiÓ ca di«Âa÷ ||JGc_1,23.50||
[65] tata÷ ka«Âa-sÃdhyaæ taæ dharmaæ bÃdhyamÃnaæ vidhÃyÃtrÃvikala-sarva-dharma-phale mama sukha-vihÃra-sthale praviÓata | [66] anyathÃ punar udyad-vidhu-vanam idaæ bhavatÅnÃæ vidhuvanÃya sampatsyata iti yÃc¤Ã-pak«ÃbhiprÃya÷ |

[67] puna÷ sa vimarÓam iva provÃca-

aham ahaha na budhye smeti pÆrvaæ pralÃpaæ
cakara tad iha yÆyaæ tad vicÃrya k«amadhvam |
rati-visara-vilÃsair yantraïÃd ÃgatÃ yas
tad-ucitam akhilaæ yat snigdhatÃ mayy upaiti ||JGc_1,23.51||
tad api na yadvad virahe prÅtis tadvan na sÃnnidhye
bhavati tato g­ha-yÃnaæ bhavatÅnÃm aucitÅæ cinute ||JGc_1,23.52||
[68] atra ca prÅti-vi«ayÃd dÆre sthitir na yukteti virodhi-lak«aïayÃ yÃc¤Ãpak«a÷ saÇgamyate | tataÓ ca-
pÆrvaæ yac cirata÷ sp­hÃvalanayÃ saækptam ÃsÅt punar
vaæÓyÃkÃraïayÃ balÃd upacitaæ tad bhagnam uccair yata÷ |
tac chrutvÃ dayitÃd vyalÅka-vacanaæ bÃ¬haæ na niÓcikyire
kiæ na sma÷ kim u vÃ sma ity aî tadÃ gopÃla-vÃma-bhruva÷ ||JGc_1,23.53||
tad ÃsÃæ niÓcalÃÇgÅnÃæ kÃ¤cÅnÃm api rÃjaya÷ |
samaæ samantata÷ kleÓÃt tÆ«ïÅkÃm eva saÇgatÃ÷ ||JGc_1,23.54||
tataÓ ca-
bÃ«pa-vyÃjÃd ÃsÃæ priya-k­ta-parih­ti-samÆ¬ha-santÃpa÷ |
manye h­dayÃmbhoruha-nivaha÷ svarasÃn muhuÓ ca susrÃva ||JGc_1,23.55||
[69] atra caivaæ vicÃrayÃmÃsu÷-

prÃïÃæs tyajÃma dayitasya pade luÂhÃma
kupyÃma tatra viniv­tya g­haæ vrajÃma |
k­«ïÃæ viÓÃma ca na vÃ kaÂhinÃyamÃnam
etaæ svabhÃlam abhihatya nicÃyayÃma ||JGc_1,23.56||
[70] tatra tu-

Óira÷-pÅ¬Ã bÃ«pa-vyathita-galatÃ h­d-gata-mahÃ-
prakampa÷ pratyaÇga-skhalanam iti nÃnÃ-vik­taya÷ |
priye rÆk«e jÃtÃ dalayitum amÆr Ãvav­tire
paraæ tad-vaktrÃnta÷-prasadanam agÃt pÃlayit­tÃm ||JGc_1,23.57||
masÅ-valita-d­g-jala-srava-tamobhir ÃrÃd ura÷-
sthalaæ valita-kuÇkuma-praciti-sandhyam Ãv­ïvatÅ÷ |
avÃÇ-mukha-vidhur vadhÆ÷ sapadi paurïamÃsÅ-ÓaÓi-
sphuran niÓi ca tÃmasÅr iva cacÃya tasmin hari÷ ||JGc_1,23.58||
[71] tataÓ ca ki¤cid amar«e sati-

ÓvÃsa-dÅrïa-madhurÃdhara-Óriya÷
komalÃÇghria-dala-kÅrïa-bhÆmaya÷ |
hanta kÃntam api taæ nata-bhruvo
vivyadhur nayana-sÃyakÃsribhi÷ ||JGc_1,23.59||
[72] tad evaæ k«obhe sati dÃ¬imÃd anta÷-sakta-rakta-bÅjÃnÃm iva nijÃnÃæ bhÃvÃnÃæ h­dayÃn ni«kulÃk­ti÷ svayam eva jÃtÃ, tathÃpi vaidagdhÅ-digdhatayÃ priya-gÅrvad eva sandigdham Æcu÷ | yad adyÃpi gÃyanti-

iyam iva mÃ kuru punar ativÃdam |
bhakta-janÃn bhaja muhur itarÃæs tyaja
vibhur iva rahita-vivÃdam ||dhruvam||

pati-putrÃdika-bhajanam ihÃdhikam iti yaæ vadasi vicÃram |
sa tvayy eva hi ti«Âhatu na tu bahir iti vim­ÓÃma÷ sÃram ||JGc_1,23.60||
anayor artha-Óle«o' yam ubhayam eva pak«aæ viÓe«ayati |

     atha dhava-suta-mukha-gaïatas tava sukham asti satÃæ h­di yÃtam |
     tad api ca na hi bhavad-anusaraïaæ bhavad-icchati yuvatÅ-jÃtam ||JGc_1,23.61||
atra sandigdha-kÃku-padaæ nahÅti padaæ tad-icchÃ-nirdhÃraïe, yad vÃ ni«edhe-

svÃm ÃÓÃm anuvardhaya vara-tanu-tatir iha labhatÃæ ÓÃtam |
satatÃnaÓvara-vara varadeÓvara na vitanu vitanÆtpÃtam ||JGc_1,23.62||
atrÃnuvardhayeti samedhane chedane vÃ-

     g­ha-karmÃïy anucittaæ sukha-tanu bhavatÃ nahy apinaddham |
     caraïau pracalata iha na ca valata÷ pratigamanaæ kila baddham ||JGc_1,23.63||
atra sukha-tanv iti bhavatety asya cittam ity asya vÃ viÓe«aïam | apinaddham iti bandhanÃbhÃve bandhane vÃ na ceti pÆrva-nahi-vat | kileti niÓcaye' n­te vÃ |

     svabhava-tÃpa-bharam am­ta-dharÃdhara-rasa-jharata÷ svata eva |
     nÃÓaya yadi na hi mÃd­Óam api sa hi saÇkramitÃ sakhideva ||JGc_1,23.64||
atra svabhaveti kÃme svajÃte vÃ | mÃd­Óam ity asmat-sad­Óe  vÃ jane' smad-arthe vÃ |

lak«mÅ-sukha-dadam api bhavata÷ padam ahaha pulindÅ-bhavyam |
sp­«Âaæ yad-avadhi d­«Âaæ tad-avadhi sarvaæ jagad-apasavyam ||JGc_1,23.65||atrÃpasavyaæ pratikÆlam ity ubhaya-pak«e' pi sama¤jasam | Ãk«epa-pak«e punlindÅ-bhavyam iti nÅca-gÃmitvaæ vyajyate-

lak«År vrajam anu tulasÅ-vanam anu bhavad-udaya-sphurad-udayÃ |
d­Óyata iti tava pada-dhÆlyÃplavam icchaty api pati-h­dayÃ ||JGc_1,23.66||yasyÃ vÅk«aïam api valita-k«aïa-pÃr«ada-v­nda-nidhÃnam |
tadvad vayam api h­di vÃ¤chÃm api nahyÃma÷ savitÃnam ||JGc_1,23.67||
atrÃpi-Óabda÷ samuccaye pÆrvavat kÃkvÃ ni«edhe vÃ  |

tattvaæ suk­paya k­ta-v­jinÃtyaya tava yÃÓ caraïe raktÃ÷ |
tÃ bhavata÷ smita-vÅk«aïa-vismita-cittÃ÷ kuru nija-bhaktÃ÷ ||JGc_1,23.68||
idam ubhayatra ca yogyam |

     alakÃv­ta-mukha kuï¬ala-dh­ta-sukha hasita-vibhÆ«ita-netra |
     dattÃbhaya-bhuja-vak«a÷-ÓrÅ-yuja dÃsyo vayam api te' tra ||JGc_1,23.69||
atra cÃpi÷ pÆrvavat |

     tava muralÅ-kalam api ca rÆpa-balam anubhÆyÃbhavad eva |
     druma-kulam api pulakÃÇkura-saÇkulam iha kÃ nÃrÅ deva ||JGc_1,23.70||
atra keti kaumutye ni«edhe vÃ-

     vyaktaæ vraja-bhaya-hara-lÅlÃ-caya devas tvam asi sa ko' pi |
     tan no nija-karam api Óirasi ca dhara dÃsÅnÃæ bhramato' pi ||JGc_1,23.71||
[73] tad evaæ sthite-

tathÃ vilÃpa-tÃpena na tÃsÃæ vivyathe hari÷ |
yathÃ rÃdhÃ preÇkhita-bhrÆ-dhanur iÇkhi-d­g-ÃÓugai÷ ||JGc_1,23.72||
atha vyathita-mÃnasa÷ prathita-bhÃva-kÃruïyata÷
prahasya muditÃnana÷ svaka-rahasyam ullÃsayan |
pratisvam anayat priyÃ druta-mati÷ sva-pÃrÓvaæ balÅ
balÃd api balÃnujo valayati sma lÅlÃæ prati ||JGc_1,23.73||
Ãm­Óann aÇgulÅ÷ pÃïiæ prako«Âhaæ bÃhum apy atha |
tÃsÃæ hari-karas t­ptiæ nÃgÃndhanam ivÃdhana÷ ||JGc_1,23.74||yad api ca rÃdhÃ tÃsu svam abhijugopÃyutÃdi-saÇkhyÃsu |
tad api ca hariïÃ spa«Âaæ d­«ÂÃ tÃrÃsu candralekheva ||JGc_1,23.75||rÃdhÃ yarhi svakara-sp­«ÂÃ jÃtÃ murÃrÃte÷ |
ativismitaye jaj¤e tarhi ca sÃ tatra candralekheva ||JGc_1,23.76||
gopya÷ k­«ïaæ tatra k­«ïaÓ ca rÃdhÃm
ÃÓli«occair Ãvrajan narma-Óarma |
bhÃva-Óreïya÷ sthÃyi-bhÃvaæ svabhÃvo
yadvat puïyÃd vÃsanÃæ pÆrva-labdhÃm ||JGc_1,23.77||
[74] tatra kÃÓcid bhÆrur iva nibhÃlya vana-mÃlya÷ parÅhÃsata÷ parasparam Æcu÷-

jalade vilasati vidyud bibhyati h­dayÃni bhÅrÆïÃm |
kiæ parihasasi sakhi tvaæ kiæ na hi paÓyasi puraÓ citram ||JGc_1,23.78||
ÃtmÃrÃmÃ apy aho yasya gandhÃd
brahmÃnandaæ bÃ¬ham ÃccÃdayanti |
pÆrïÃnanda÷ sa svayaæ hanta tÃbhi÷
svÃnandÃya krÅ¬anÃya prayete ||JGc_1,23.79||
[75] atha samÃpanam-

Åd­g apyayi rÃdhe yas tÃsÃæ mukha-nirÅk«aka÷ |
tvad-utkar«a-rasÃyÃsÅd iva tÃsu parÅk«aka÷ ||JGc_1,23.80||
iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
prathama-saÇga-raÇgaja-vÃko-vÃkya-bhaÇgÅ-saÇgÅtaæ nÃma
trayoviæÓaæ pÆraïam
 ||23||




*************************************************************

(24)

atha caturviæÓaæ pÆraïam

ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ-saubhÃgya-Óravaïa-subhÃgyaæ nÃma

[1] tata÷ snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-

[2] atha saÇk«epeïa varïitaæ, yathÃ-

tÃbhi÷ sametÃbhir udÃrace«Âita÷
priyek«aïotphulla-mukhÅbhir acyuta÷ |
udÃra-hÃsa-dvija-kunda-dÅdhitir
vyorocataiïÃÇka ivo¬ubhir v­ta÷ ||[BhP 10.29.43] iti |

[3] tatra prathama-caraïa÷ Óloka-sÃtkriyayÃlaÇkriyayÃ paricaryate-

kÃntasya tÃbhi÷ sva-karaæ sp­Óan kara÷
sarpan paraæ cÃvayavaæ vitarkita÷ |
kÅrïaÓ ca tasyÃntaram antaraæ bhajan[*5]
d­«Âa÷ punas taj jitakÃÓitÃæ gata÷ ||JGc_1,24.1|| [indravaæÓÃ]
[*5] vrajan (gha)


[4] atha dvitÅya-caraïa÷-

priyaæ niyutaÓo' py amÆr na hi vilokamÃnÃ÷ samaæ
nime«am upasedire yad iyam eva divyÃ sthiti÷ |
priyeïa nijam arpitaæ yad avaloka-ÓuddhÃm­taæ
samaæ bubhujire p­thak tad adhikaæ tu kiæ varïyatÃm? ||JGc_1,24.2|| [p­thvÅ]

[5] atha siæhÃvaloka-nyÃyÃd dvitÅya-t­tÅya-caraïau ca, yathÃ-

yathÃ d­ÓÃæ diÓi diÓi tÃ dadhur muhus
tathÃ haris tad-abhimukhaæ dadhe d­Óam |
yadÃnvabhÆd arahita-cÃturak«yatÃ
tadÃhasÅt sphuÂam asak­t k­ta-kramam ||JGc_1,24.3|| [rucirÃ*]

[6] tadvad uttarÃrdhaæ ca-
kavibhi÷ k­«ïe ÓaÓitÃ tÃsu ca nak«atratÃ kavitÃ |
kintu smita-mukha-dÅvyad-vilasita-v­ndair amÅ varitÃ÷ ||JGc_1,24.4|| [anu«Âubh]

[7] tataÓ ca nÃnÃ-narma-karmaÂhatayÃ haÂhavattayÃ ca k­«ïena kiæcid asaækoce viracite, prÃyaÓa÷ sarvÃvayave cÃvalocite, nicolÃdi-viparyaye ca paricite sÃsraæ bahu vihasya tad iha sarvam eva yathÃvat paryÃcitam Ãcere |

[8] tad evam ÃcÃrya sasukham udaÇ-mukha-gati-caryayÃ yamunÃ-tÅra-vana-ÓreïÅæ Óobhayann eïÅd­Óas tÃ÷ sva-kÃntibhir Ãcakar«a, [9] yatra labdha-har«aÓ candramasam api nija-dak«iïata÷ samÃkar«ann iva saÇgitayÃÇgÅcakÃra | [10] tad anu ca sarvÃbhir arvÃcÅna-yauvanÃbhis tam ekam anusarantÅbhir ata eva parasparaæ saÇgam apariharantÅbhir, ata eva sahasÃnupalabdhÃnurahasa-kaïikÃbhir, ata eva tan-milana-viÓe«Ãya kalita-purÆtkalikÃbhi÷ saha, sa haris tÃd­ÓatÃm eva parÃm­Óati sma-

[11] athÃnyathÃnupapattyÃ saÇgÃnasukham evÃvalambamÃna÷ kevalaæ ca¤cac-ca¤carÅka-lulita-lalita-sukumÃra-kusumÃ¤citaæ vanam evÃyaæ sarva-guïa-ÓÃlÅ vanamÃlÅ ca¤cati sma | kintu,

saÇgÃnaæ tad idaæ paraspara-guïa-grÃmÃnubhÆti÷ svata÷
ÓarmÃpy atra manorathÃntara-k­te÷ ÓaÓvad babhÆvÃspadam |
yatrÃliÇgana-cumbanÃdi-vidhaye tÃsÃæ harer apy ada÷
saukhyaæ lak«yam abhÆt parÃv­ti-vidhÃæ cÃveÓitÃ nirmame ||JGc_1,24.5|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[12] tad etad varïitaæ yathÃ ÓrÅ-bÃdarÃyaïinÃ-

upagÅyamÃna udgÃyan vanitÃ-Óata-yÆthapa÷ |
mÃlÃæ bibhrad vaijayantÅæ vyacaran maï¬ayan vanam ||[BhP 10.29.44] iti |

[13] gÃne viÓe«aÓ ca ÓrÅ-parÃÓareïa-

k­«ïa÷ Óarac-candramasaæ kaumudÅæ kumudÃkaram |
jagau gopÅ-janas tv ekaæ k­«ïa-nÃma puna÷ puna÷ ||[ViP 5.13.52]

vidhur ayam ÃgatavÃn Óaradaæ prati samprati |
itavÃn vidhur atha nahi bhavatÅ÷ prati |
mÃdhava jaya gokula-vÅra jaya jaya k­«ïa hare ||a||
kumudÃkara-calanaæ na bhaved iti seyaæ |
kaumudikÃgÃd idam unneyam |
keÓava jaya hÃrda-ÓarÅra jaya jaya k­«ïa hare ||b||
kusuma-vanÅ madhupair iyam a¤cati kÃntim |
mama bhavatÅ«u prathayatu kÃntim |
ÓyÃmala jaya hÃrda-samÅra jaya jaya k­«ïa hare ||c||
pu«pita-ku¤ja-caye v­ndÃcita-ÓobhÃ |
bhavad-anugataye kila k­ta-lobhÃ |
mohana jaya saævidi dhÅra jaya jaya k­«ïa hare ||JGc_1,24.6|| [daÓÃvatÃrastotra]

[14] tad evaæ gÃyate priyÃya pratig­ïatÅ«u tÃsu nava-yuvatÅ«u puna÷ ÓrÅ-Óuka-vacanÃti-rahasyaæ, yathÃ-

nadyÃ÷ pulinam ÃviÓya gopÅbhir hima-vÃlukam |
ju«Âaæ[*6] tat-taralÃnandi-kumudÃmoda-vÃyunÃ ||
[*6] reme, vallabha, gÅtÃ press


bÃhu-prasÃra-parirambha-karÃlakoru-
nÅvÅ-stanÃlabhana-narma-nakhÃgra-pÃtai÷ |
k«velyÃvaloka-hasitair vraja-sundarÅïÃm
uttambhayan rati-patiæ ramayÃ¤cakÃra ||[BhP 10.29.45-6] iti |

[15] tad etad, yathÃ-tad evaæ bhrÃmaæ bhrÃmaæ jÃta-prasare' py alabdhÃvasare sa-t­«ïa-k­«ïa-sahita-mahita-mahilÃvisare' bhila«ita-vilasitÃya viralatÃ na jÃtÃ |

[16] ajÃtÃyÃæ ca tasyÃæ k­«ïayÃ taraÇga-kara-nikara-citam aharahar avakalitaæ pulina-viÓe«am eva tad-ucitaæ prabalam avakalayÃmÃsa |

[17] balÃnujanmÃ ya÷ khalu hima-bÃlukeva bÃlukÃ yasmiæs tÃd­Óa iti parama-Óubhra-Óubhra-guïatayÃ vibhrÃjate sma |

[18] yatraiva ca tÃd­Óa-sarva-guïa-pÆrïa-pÆrïimÃ-nija-dvija-rÃja-virÃjamÃna-su«amÃsu«ama-pratisaÇkrama-para-bhÃga-jÃgarÆka-mahÃ-mahasÃ sahasÃ nayanÃni nÃbhyudaya-dayanÃni bhavanti sma |

[19] yatraiva ca tÆlikÃvad anukÆlikÃ bÃlukÃ vastra-mÃtram Ãstaraïam apek«ate sma; yatraiva ca kalinda-tanayÃ svayaæ valita-sakhÅnayÃ saugandhika-sugandha-gandhavÃha-vahanÃdinÃ sevÃæ vahati sma |

[20] tatra cÃtra ÓrÅ-keÓava÷ praveÓam anubhÆya pratipreyasy api yugmÅbhÆya bÃhu-prasÃrÃdi-lÅlÃæ ÓÅlayÃmÃsa |

[21] sÃ ceyaæ paramarahasyeti rahasy eva ki¤cid vyasyate |

[22] yathÃ mithas tat tan mithunam-

bÃhu-prasÃram akarot parirambhaïÃya
bÃhÆ tu tat-karaïatÃæ ciram Åyatur na |
yo yasya naiti vaÓatÃæ sa kathaæ nu tasya
prÃpnotu sÃdhakatama-sthitim a¤jasaiva? ||JGc_1,24.7|| [vasantatilakÃ]

k­taæ ca parirambhanaæ na parihartum ÅÓÃv amÆ
babhÆvatur aghÃri-tat-priya-vadhÆ-janÃv ÃtmanÃ |
katha¤cid api vÅrudhÃ bhavati cet taro÷ saægamas
tayo÷ katham ap­ktatÃ svayam anÅhayor jÃyatÃm? ||JGc_1,24.8|| [p­thvÅ]

sakhÅnÃm apy ÃsyÃ-rahita-samaye yat praïayino÷
parÅrambhÃrambhÃt prabala-sukha-mÆrcchÃ samajani |
tayos tÃæ vicchetuæ param ahaha nÃnÃ-vilasita-
pratÅk«Ã supteva svayam atha jajÃgÃra parita÷ ||JGc_1,24.9|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

tataÓ ca-
rahasi saÇkucatÅ punar apy asau
nija-kareïa harer akirat karam |
vyathitatÃm iva tÃæ tu viv­ïvatÅæ
tad anum­«Âi-mi«Ãd ayam asp­Óat ||JGc_1,24.10|| [drutavilambitÃ]

vadanaæ tava v­ïvate bata
bhramarÃ nÃnugatÃsti kÃcana |
iti lÃlayati sma sa cchalÃd
alakÃnÃæ tatim apy amÆm anu ||JGc_1,24.11|| [viyoginÅ]

uru-sparÓe niraste' pi nÅvÅm asp­k«ad acyuta÷ |
ni÷ÓaÇkayÃcakÃnÃæ hi tathÃcaritam Åk«yate ||JGc_1,24.12|| [anu«Âubh]

kalayati saævastrayati
saæhastayate sma tasya yÃ rÃmÃ |
praïayÅ sa haris tasyÃ÷
sp­Óati ca colÅæ vitÆstanavyÃjÃt ||JGc_1,24.13|| [gÅti]

vak«as te kim api nirÅk«yate praphullaæ
sparÓaæ cÃïv api sahate calÃk«i yan na |
tasmÃn man-nakha-nakhara¤janÅ-sp­g eva
syÃn nÅruk tad iti harir jahÃsa cÃtra ||JGc_1,24.14|| [prahar«iïÅ][*7]
[*7] This verse does not appear in ca, gha.


madhusÆdanatÃæ mukhÃmbuje
haritÃæ h­d-bhava-kumbhi-kumbhayo÷ |
gatavÃn bata nandaja÷ kathaæ
rati-nÃtha-prabhavÃya nÃrhati ||JGc_1,24.15|| [viyoginÅ]

atha yat kathanÅyatocitaæ
kathitaæ tat prathitaæ ca ki¤cana |
yad athÃkathitaæ dvi-karmakaæ
sm­ti-rÅtyÃ tad avehi pÃïine÷ ||JGc_1,24.16|| [viyoginÅ]

[23] ity evaæ sthite-

gopyas tÃ÷ pratipadya sarva-vi«aya-ÓreyÃæsam Ãtma-priyaæ
svÃdhÅnaæ sapadi pratisvam asak­t tatrÃtigarvaæ dadhu÷ |
lokaÓ ced bahu-rÃja-rÃ«Âra-vasatir jaÇganti bhaÇgaæ tadÃ
tasyÃntar-hitatÃ hiteti kila so' py antardadhe mÃdhava÷ ||JGc_1,24.17|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[24] tena ca vicÃritaæ khalv idaæ-ahaha, mama paramam uddeÓyam eva vism­ta-deÓyam abhÆt, yata÷ sarvÃbhir eva nirviÓe«aæ ramamÃïe mayi ramÃ-ÓiromaïÅyamÃnÃ rÃdhÃpi sÃdhÃraïatÃæ gatÃ |

[25] kiæ ca, sva-manoratha-prathanÃyÃæ rÃdhÃyÃ÷ prathamÃ prathamÃnÃ-gamanatÃ samprati pratipannÃ, tasmÃn mahÃ-maha eva mama hitÃya mahÅyate | sa ca ÓÃradatÃ-viÓÃradatÃyÃm asyÃæ paurïamÃsyÃæ rÃsa-rasa eva tÆrïaæ pÆrïatÃm arhati | e«a tu sarvÃsÃm aikamatya-pratipatty-anusÃrata eva sÃratÃm prasÃrayati | aikyamataæ ca pratyekaæ sÃbhimÃnÃntarÃsu parÃsu ki¤cin mad-udÃsÅnatÃ-paraæ dÃsÅ-kartum ÃsÅdati | tasmÃd aÓe«a-guïÃdhikÃæ rÃdhikÃm ÃdÃya tirodhÃya sthÃsyÃmi iti |

[26] tad etad vibhÃvya bhÃvyam arthaæ sÃdhayan, mÃdhavas tatra tatrÃlasa-kara-caraïÃdi-kriyÃæ priyÃæ priyÃæ praty uvÃca-nÆnaæ va¤cita-kÃ¤cÅ-dhvanitayÃ kayÃcid apy atra sthÅyata iti nÃsthÅyate | tac ca mama bhavad-ekÃnucÃri-vihÃritayÃ vicÃritÅkriyate | tasmÃd atyÃyÃsavatyÃ bhavatyÃ sthÅyatÃm | mayÃ tu samayÃ m­gayamÃïatÃæ nirmÃya nÃtisamaya-virÃmam ÃgamanÅyam |

[27] tad etad abhidhÃya, tatas tata÷ sarvataÓ cÃntardhÃya rÃdhayÃ saha sahasÃ jagÃma |

[28] atha samaya-katipaya-vyatyayam asahamÃnÃ sÃ sÃ ca tatas tata utthÃya prasthÃya ca tam anvicchantÅti bhramaïÃt kramaÓa÷ eka-dvÃditayÃ paramparaæ militÃ÷ | militÃÓ ca tÃ÷ paramparam apratÅtita÷ Óapathaæ prathamÃnÃ÷ k­«ïa-patham evÃnve«ayÃmÃsu÷ | kintu-
anve«Âuæ k­«ïam i«Âaæ nikaÂam abhigataæ cintayitvÃ pradÆnÃ÷
kartuæ tan naiva Óeku÷ param ahaha gatÃ÷ klÃntim etÃ nipetu÷ |
sthitvÃ tadvac cirÃya sphuraïa-mayam amuæ prÃpya sarvÃ÷ samantÃn
matvÃnyo' nyaæ tam eva pratihata-matayaÓ cakrur ÃliÇganÃdi ||JGc_1,24.18|| [sragdharÃ]

tataÓ ca-
yÃs tu t­«ïÃkulatayÃ k­«ïa-bhÃva-vaÓaæ gatÃ÷ |
k­«ïÃyante sma tÃ eva sarva-pÃlakatÃm itÃ÷ ||JGc_1,24.19|| [anu«Âubh]

[29] atha katha¤cid anusaæhita-bahirarthÃ÷ samayaæ gamayitum asamarthÃ÷ pÆrvÃbhyÃsa-vaÓÃn nija-rak«ÃyÃ vaÓÃn nikhila-sukhada-ÓÅlÃæ bÃlyÃdi-katal-lÅlÃæ gÃtum ÃrabdhÃs tad-ÃveÓa-parirabdhÃ babhÆvu÷ |

[30] tatra ca k­«ïam anvicchantyas tata ito gacchantyas taru-vallÅ-pallÅm api muhur api p­cchanti sma, unmÃda-v­tter anuv­tte÷, yathÃ-

lÅlÃ gÃyaæs tat-tad-ÃveÓa-vaÓyas
tat-tad-bhÃvaæ prÃpa gopÅ-nikÃya÷ |
citraæ k­«ïÃveÓitÃm Ãpa yÃ yÃ
gaurÃÇgÅ sÃ k­«ïa-varïÃ pratÅtÃ ||JGc_1,24.20|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

adyÃpi sm­tam uttapaty ahaha mac-cittaæ yad etÃ muhu÷
p­cchanti sma hariæ viyoga-vidhurÃ hÃ hÃ tarÆn apy aho |
ÃstÃæ tan mama h­dy aruntudam idaæ gÅtÃbhir etat-k­te
ghorÃd bhÅtibhir unmadi«ïu-h­dayÃ ghorÃnukÃraæ dadhu÷ ||JGc_1,24.21|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[31] tadÅd­ÓalÅlÃveÓa÷ paraparagacchap­cchÃbhiniveÓata÷ kramaÓa÷ pracita-ni«kramÅk­tim avÃpa, yat p­cchÃbhiniveÓaÓ caivam apagacchati sma, yathÃ-

kÃæÓcit vikÃsi-kusumair upahÃsa-bhÃvÃn
kÃæÓcin natÃgra-valanair vimukhÅ-k­tÃsyÃn |
kÃæÓcin madÃli-virutai rÆ«itokti-yuktÃn
matvÃ tarÆæs tad anuyoga-rasÃd viremu÷ ||JGc_1,24.22|| [vasantatilakÃ]

[32] tataÓ ca k«itim eva praÓna-lak«itÅ-k­tavatya÷, yathÃ-

aho kim akaros tapa÷ kiyad ihorvi yac chrÅ-hare÷
pada-sp­g anu vindase pulaka-rÆpa-nÃnÃÇkurÃn |
trivikramaja-vikramÃt kim iva tat tvayÃ sambh­taæ
varÃha-parirambhata÷ kim athavÃ kvacit kintu na ||JGc_1,24.23|| [p­thvÅ]

p­thvÅ k«amÃ ca nÃmnÃ tvaæ tat-padÃÇkam udaÇkitÃ |
tasmÃt tvÃm eva taæ pra«Âuæ tÃ vayaæ gatim ÃgatÃ÷ ||JGc_1,24.24|| [anu«Âubh]

[33] tad evaæ sarvÃsu tarv-Ãdikaæ p­cchantÅ«u tata itaÓ ca gacchantÅ«u tadÅyaæ saurabhyaæ parirabhya, jagat-prÃïe«u sannidhÃnaæ prati praïÅta-prayÃïe«u, tad-vaidagdhÅ-digdha-snigdha-h­dayÃ rÃdhÃ-sakhÅ-samudayÃ hariïÅæ prati k­ta-praïayÃ÷ sÃnumodatayÃ hÃri vyÃharanti sma-

apy eïapatny upagata÷ priyayeha gÃtrais
tanvan d­ÓÃæ sakhi sunirv­tim acyuto va÷ |
kÃntÃÇga-saÇga-kuca-kuÇkuma-ra¤jitÃyÃ÷
kunda-sraja÷ kula-pater iha vÃti gandha÷ ||[BhP 10.30.11] [vasantatilaka]
bÃhuæ priyÃæsa upadhÃya g­hÅta-padmo
rÃmÃnujas tulasikÃli-kulair madÃndhai÷ |
anvÅyamÃna iha vas tarava÷ praïÃmaæ
kiæ vÃbhinandati caran praïayÃvalokai÷? ||[BhP 10.30.12] [vasantatilaka]

[34] atra khalu eïeti patnÅti sakhÅti pada-trayeïa-he praÓasta-netre ! mÃd­Óa-mÃnu«Å-sad­Óa-vicÃra-saæcarita-v­ndÃvana-k«etre ! tat-tad-asmadÅya-sukha-prakhyeïa sukhena labdha-mad-vidha-sakhye ! iti vyajya sukha-rajya-mÃna-h­dayÃ÷ prÃha-

[35] priyayÃ samam acyuta÷ ÓrÅ-k­«ïa÷ Óli«ÂatayÃ tasyÃ÷ sakÃÓÃd aviÓli«Âa÷ sann adasÅya-ÓobhÃ-k­tÃsaÇgair aÇgair yu«mÃkaæ tÃd­ÓÃæ d­ÓÃæ kevala-sva-darÓanajÃnandÃd apy atiÓayitam Ãnandam utkar«ayan kiæ yu«mat-samÅpam Ãpa? tatra tan-mithuna-ÓlÃghÃ-garbha-vacanena hetuæ racayanti kÃnta iti | gokula-rÃja-kula-tilakasya yÃ kunda-mÃlÃ, tasyÃ÷ kutrÃpy alabhya-saurabhyam iha tad-bhÃra-milaj-java-bhaÇga-nibha-vÃyu-saÇgata÷ prasarati | kÅd­ÓyÃ÷? mÃlÃyÃ÷ kÃntÃ-parama-puïyena parama-sarva-sÃdguïyena tasyÃpi lÃlasasya yÃ paramÃspada-rÆpÃ, tasyÃ aÇga-saÇge kuca-kuÇkuma-paÇka-kula-saÇkulÃyÃ÷ | ata÷ santata-paricaya-viÓe«eïa tat-saurabhya-viÓe«aæ parirabhya sphuÂam Ãbhis tathÃ samupalabhyata ity artha÷ |

[36] atha tÃæ tad-darÓana-jÃtena har«eïa samprati tad-viyoga-jÃtena tar«eïa sthagita-vacanÃm ÃÓaÇkya, tena ca tayo÷ saÇgamam eva ni«ÂaÇkya, paramÃnandatas tadÅya-vilÃsa-viÓe«aæ vandamÃnÃs, tatra pallavÃdi-bhara-namrÃïÃæ kamrÃïÃæ purÆïÃæ tarÆïÃm api tadÅya-sauvidallÃdi-bh­tya-viÓe«a-bhÃvena tad-vandanam utprek«ya, priyayÃ saha vihÃra-ratena tena te«Ãm abhinandanaæ sandihÃnÃs, tayos tÃd­Óa-vilÃsÃveÓÃtiÓayam Ãha-bÃhum iti |

[37] atha tasyÃm udÃsÅnÃ vadanti sma-

latÃ imÃ÷ p­cchata yÃ na lokitÃ÷
purÃ taru-Óli«ÂatayÃpi pu«pitÃ÷ |
sampraty amÆ÷ sparÓa-vaÓÃd bakÅ-ripo÷
pu«pÃnvitÃs tan-nakha-citram atra hi ||JGc_1,24.25|| [upajÃti 12]

[38] atha tasmÃl labdhavismaye, punar akasmÃd akhilaÓubhapadyÃni tadÅya-padanalinayor amalinÃni padÃni dadhÃnÃ, vasudhÃ sudhÃm iva sudhÃmÃvaliæ tÃsÃm anyÃsÃm api tadapratÅtisp­Ói d­Ói kirati sma, yÃni prek«ya cÃmÆbhir utprek«yate sma-

iyaæ k«itir muni-caritÃ tad-uttaraæ
dade na hÅty avam­ÓatÅ punar dade |
dhvajÃmbhjÃdy-upavalitÃÇghri-lÃ¤chana-
pradarÓanÃd iva likhatÅ tad-Ãgamam ||JGc_1,24.26|| [rucirÃ*] ||

[39] kiyad-dÆre tu tÃbhis tat-padÃntarÃïy eva padÃntarÃïi pratipannÃni | tathÃ hi-

tad anu tasya padaæ padam antarÃ
padam anÅd­Óam Ãdad­Óe param |
anatam alpam amadhya-k­Óaæ dhvajÃdy-
upacitiæ viparÅtadiÓi Óritam ||JGc_1,24.27|| [drutavilambitÃ*]

[40] tatra cedam anumÅyate sma-

m­gÃk«yÃ lak«yaæ syÃd iha caraïa-cihnaæ hari-pada-
prasaktaæ vaiÓi«ÂyÃd api tu nahi pÆrvatra kim api |
sphuÂaæ tasmÃt kÃ¤cidd h­di vidadhad atrÃrpayad asau
prasiddhÃ stenÃnÃæ jagati hi hatÃÇka-praÓamitÃ ||JGc_1,24.28|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

asavya-savyau yÆnor yat
padÃÇkau vyatimardinau |
tat tarkyate mitha÷ spa«Âam
aæsa-nyasta-prako«ÂhatÃ ||JGc_1,24.29|| [anu«Âubh]

[41] tad evaæ sÃdhÃraïÅnÃæ varïanam Ãkarïya rÃdhÃ-sakhya÷ punar Ãlapanti sma-

paraspara-karagra-sphurad-amanda-khelÃspadaæ
pramatta-kari-dampati-sthiti tayos tu yÆnor yugam |
yad atra vijane vane vigata-Ó­Çkhalaæ lÅlayÃ
vidhÃsyati paraæ mahas tad atisu«Âhu pu«ïÃti na÷ ||JGc_1,24.30|| [p­thvÅ]

[42] atha tatra suh­dÃæ vacanam-

anayÃrÃdhito nÆnaæ bhagavÃn harir ÅÓvara÷ |
yan no vihÃya govinda÷ prÅto yÃm anayad raha÷ ||[BhP 10.30.28] iti |

[43] ayam artha÷: nÆnam anayÃ param anayayÃ ko' py anaÓvara-Óaktir aÇgÅk­ta-bhakta-bhaktir ÅÓvara eva nirbÃdhitam ÃrÃdhita÷, na tu devatÃ-mÃtram | sa ca sakala-harit-pati-pati÷ ÓrÅ-harir eva, na ca hara÷ s­«Âi-karaÓ ca | haritÃyÃm api sarvÃvatÃra-vistÃravÃn svayaæ bhagavÃn iti sambhÃvitÅ-bhavati na cÃnyas tad-aæÓatayÃpi labdha-praÓaæsa÷ |

[44] tÃd­Óa-camatkÃra-kÃraïam apy avatÃrayanti, yan na÷ iti | yÃæ khalu guïa-rÆpa-mahasÃ sahasÃ nikhila-h­dayaæ vindamÃna÷ ÓrÅ-govinda÷ svayam ayaæ ninÃya, na tu na iva na ninÃya | tat-paripÃÂÅ ca praty-urasaæ vidhÃya prÅti-rÅti-parÅtatayÃ k­tÃ, na tu tad-viparÅtatayÃ | prÅtir api smara-maha÷-pravaha-raha÷-saæhatatayÃ, na tu sÃmÃnyatÃ-mÃnyatayÃ | raha÷-saæhananam api Óarma-sampad-aæhati-b­æhita-guïa-baæhitatayÃ, na tu tad-asaæhitatayÃ | tac ca sarva-guïa-vismÃyikÃnÃm apy asmÃkaæ tyÃga-jÃgarÆka-samayata eva, na tu tad-vinimayata iti svayaæ yan gacchann eva ninÃya iti |

[45] tad evam eva manyÃmahe-yÃ khalu dhanyÃ rÃdhÃbhidhÃ vidhÃtrÃ ni÷sÃdhÃraïa-nÃma-guïa-rÆpatayÃ nirmitÃ, saiva daiva-k­tÃnukulyÃ bhavitum arhati | tatra yadyapi tÃd­Óa-bhagavad-ÃrÃdhana-sÃdhanatayÃ tan-nÃma-nirvacanaæ sacita-racanaæ bhaved, athÃpi phala-sambandha-nirbandha eva ÓreyÃn iti rÃdhayati govindaæ, govindena vÃ rÃdhyata iti niruktir eva yukti-matÅti mati-gamyam iti |

[46] atha punas tasyÃm udÃsÅnÃ÷ procu÷-

ayi kalayata ete reïavo' py atra dhanyÃ
yad ajita-pada-padma-sparÓa-bhÃja÷ sphuranti |
dhruvam agham apahartuæ brahma-bhargÃbdhi-kanyÃ
dadhati Óirasi yÃæs tad-darÓa-bhÃgyaæ stavÃma ||JGc_1,24.31|| [mÃlinÅ]

[47] atha kÃcit tasyÃæ pratispardhinÅ vardhamÃna-matsarÃgnir dhÆma-ÓikhÃyamÃnaæ vacanam ujjagÃra-

bhavati sukhadam asmin ÓrÅ-harer aÇghri-cihnaæ
yadi na sajati tasyÃ hanta durnÅti-matyÃ÷ |
kalayata bata dhÃr«Âyaæ su«Âhu bhÃvatka-bhogyaæ
tad-adhara-madhu ju«Âaæ kurvatÅ sÃ nililye ||JGc_1,24.32|| [mÃlinÅ]

[48] atha tasyÃ÷ sakhya÷ punar Æcu÷-

katham ahaha padÃni tÃni tasyÃ÷
subhagatarÃÇka-padÃni na sphuranti |
api h­di dadhad eva tÃæ nininye
sakhi dayitÃæ dayita÷ sujÃta-gÃtrÅm ||JGc_1,24.33|| [pu«pitÃgrÃ]

[49] atha puna÷ pratispardhinÅnÃæ vacanam-

paÓyotsaÇga-k­tÃÇganÃ-valayina÷ kÃmÃturasyÃsak­t
tad-vastrÃdika-saæv­ti-prathanayÃ vyagrasya lak«mÃïy ata÷ |
nimna-vyasta-padÃni mÃlya-ghus­ïÃstÅrïÃni gharmÃmbhasÃ
bhÆya÷ siktatamÃni velli-talatÃ-k«epÃnta-vartmÃni ca ||JGc_1,24.34|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[50] tasyÃ÷ sakhÅnÃæ vacanam-

nyag-jÃnu-dvaya-lak«aïasya purata÷ sÆk«maæ padÃÇka-dvayaæ
vaimukhyena dh­taæ vyanakti sud­Óas tasyÃs tad-Ærvo÷ sthitim | iti |

[51] atha spardhinÅnÃm-

tasmin garbhaka-mÃlya-khaï¬a-patanÃd uddaï¬am Ãlak«yate
kÃminyÃ÷ kila kÃmukena racitÃ keÓasya veÓakriyÃ ||JGc_1,24.35|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

kiæ ca-
atrÃpraguïatÃbaddhÃ mitha÷ paddhati-paddhati÷ |
rÃdhÃ-mÃdhavayo÷ krÅ¬Ãæ nirvrÅ¬Ãæ vedayaty asau ||JGc_1,24.36|| [anu«Âubh]

[52] atha tÃ÷ sanijav­ndayÃ v­ndayÃ pari«k­tasya latÃmandirav­ndasya dvÃraæ tayo÷ praveÓadvÃraæ vivik«anti sma |

[53] tatra tayÃ samadhutayÃ madhuraæ pu«pav­ndaæ tathÃ praveÓadeÓe niveÓitam, yathÃ tallolubha-ÓubhaæyumadhukaranikarÃ eva dauvÃrikÃ iva nivÃrakÃ jÃtÃ÷ |   [54] te hi praveÓÃrambhata eva dh­tasaærambhÃ÷ praviÓatÃm abhimukhaæ dhÃvanta÷ svakaÓilÅmukhatÃm arthÃntareïÃpi prathayanti sma |   [55] atha katha¤cana ÓlathatÃæ cirata÷ prathayamÃne«u te«u kramaÓa÷ sarvÃs tarvÃdipallavavellanapÆrvakam ÃviddhapaddhatitayÃ praviÓya param apÆrvaæ tad dhÃma niÓÃmayÃmÃsu÷, yathÃ-

pika-prathita-pa¤camaæ bhramara-pÆrïa-mandra-svaraæ
maruc-calita-pallava-prakaÂa-vÃdyam udyat-prabham |
bhujaÇga-ripu-nartana-j¤apita-ca¤calÃvÃri-bh­d-
vibhÃ-valita-tad-dvayÃtula-sabhÃsad-aÇgÅk­tam ||JGc_1,24.37|| [p­thvÅ]
 vicitra-kusumaiÓ cita-sthalam analpa-talpÃkulaæ
bahu-vyajana-cÃmaraæ surabhi-vÅÂikÃ-sampuÂam |
sa-candra-vara-candanÃguru-gurÆru-pÃtrÃnvitaæ
latÃ-g­ha-raha÷-puraæ dhvanayati sma tÃ÷ praty ada÷ ||JGc_1,24.38|| [p­thvÅ]
(yugmakam)
ayaæ kusuma-saæcayaÓ caraïa-pÃta-jÃta-Ólathas
tad etad api talpakaæ vighaÂitÃÇga-bhaÇgÅ-sthiti |
idaæ vyajana-cÃmaraæ galita-yantrajÃndolanaæ
tathÃ surabhi-vÅÂikÃdy api vibhukta-muktÅ-k­tam ||JGc_1,24.39|| [p­thvÅ]   tata÷ kim iva p­cchatha sva-vadaveta mÃm ujjhitaæ
paraæ drutam ita÷ paraæ vrajata tatra taæ prÃpnuta |
amÅ pika-mukhÃ mama sphuÂam upeyur utpitsutÃæ svayaæ
bhavati du÷khite bhavati kasya vÃÇgÅk­ti÷? ||JGc_1,24.40|| [p­thvÅ] (yugmakam)

kiæ ca-
idaæ m­ga-madÃv­taæ ghus­ïa-bindu-mandok«itaæ
k«itaæ Óayanakaæ tata÷ sa-pariv­tti-lak«mÃpy ada÷ |
paraspara-viparyaya-prathiti-ÓÃli yad bÃndhavaæ
kulaæ katham amu«ya na sphuratu pÃribhÃvÅ daÓÃ ||JGc_1,24.41|| [p­thvÅ]
[56] atha tayor v­ttam anuv­ttyatÃm |   [57] yadÃ tu niku¤ja-pura-dvÃri praveÓa-k­tÃveÓÃnÃæ tÃsÃæ kolÃhala-vikalatÃvakalitÃ, tadÃ sambhrama-valitena rÃdhÃ-lalitena tena tata÷ pracalana-kalanÃya tasyÃ÷ svasya ca cela-sambhÃlanÃdikam Ãrabdham, na tu labdham | kintu-

utkarïatÃ-samavakarïana-vastra-ve«Ã-
dhÃnÃni yÃ vivaÓatÃ nijagÃra tÃæ ca |
tÆrïir yadÃ nigirati sma tadÃ murÃrir
labdha-k«aïa÷ praïayinÅ-valitaæ nililye ||JGc_1,24.42|| [vasantatilakÃ] ||
[58] athÃgrima-kathÃ-prathanÃya parÃm­Óyate |
 [59] na caivam api tÃsÃæ tasya ca kÃmukatÃ-sÃmÃnyaæ manyatÃm | tan-nikÃma-katÃ-nivÃraïasya karaïasya kÃraïaæ svarÆpaæ tÃvan nirÆpyate-

preta-prÃya-ÓarÅrÃ÷ sarve te kÃmukÃ÷ kalitÃ÷ |
k­«ïa÷ sÃndrÃnandas tasya ca rÃdhÃ-mukhÃ÷ ÓobhÃ÷ ||JGc_1,24.43|| [upagÅti] ||
 [60] yathoktam-

tvakÓmaÓru-roma-nakha-keÓa-pinaddham antar
mÃæsÃsthi-rakta-k­mi-viÂ-kapha-pitta-vÃtam |
jÅvac-chavaæ bhajati kÃntam ativimÆ¬hÃ
yÃ te padÃbja-makarandam ajighratÅ strÅ ||[BhP 10.60.45]

k­«i bhÆr-vÃcaka÷ Óabdo ïaÓ ca nirv­ti-vÃcaka÷ |
tayor aikyaæ paraæ brahma k­«ïa ity abhidhÅyate ||

narÃk­ti paraæ brahma |

tvayy eva nitya-sukha-bodha-tanÃv anante | [BhP 10.14.22],

tÃbhir vidhÆta-ÓokÃbhir bhagavÃn acyuto v­ta÷ |
vyÃrocatÃdhikaæ tÃta puru«a÷ Óaktibhir yathÃ ||[BhP 10.32.10] iti ca |
 [61] bhÃvaÓ ca na kÃmatÃæ bhÃvayate, kintu tan-nibha-prema-viÓe«atÃm eva, yata÷-

utkaïÂhÃ prÃpti-yoga÷ pratipada-milanÃÓle«a-cumbÃdi-keli÷
ÓrÅ-gopÅ-k­«ïayor apy avara-taruïayor apy amÅ tulya-rÆpÃ÷ |
kintu prÃcor mitha÷ syur nirupÃdhi-hitatÃmÃtra-Óarma-pradhÃnÃs
te' rvÃcor Ãtma-t­pti-pravalana-paratÃmÃtra-kptÃ÷ prathante ||JGc_1,24.44|| [sragdharÃ]
[62] yathaiva svayam eva tÃs tat-prema-devatÃ vadi«yanti-

yat te sujÃta-caraïÃmbu-ruhaæ stane«u
bhÅtÃ÷ Óanai÷ priya dadhÅmahi karkaÓe«u | [BhP 10.31.19] ity ÃdinÃ |
[63] tasmÃl lak«aïaviÓe«Ãt tatpremaviÓe«a evÃsau kÃmaveÓÃyata iti kÃmatayo-pacaryate na tu vastutas tattayÃ smaryate | atas tatkeliÓrutiphalaÓrutir api tathÃ viÓruti÷-

vikrÅ¬itaæ vraja-vadhÆbhir idaæ ca vi«ïo÷
ÓraddhÃnvito' nuÓ­ïuyÃd atha varïayed ya÷ |
bhaktiæ parÃæ bhagavati parilabhya kÃmaæ
h­d-rogam ÃÓv apahinoty acireïa dhÅra÷ ||[BhP 10.33.39] iti |
[64] tÃsÃm e«a ca bhÃva-viÓe«ata÷ khalu sarve«Ãm api mahatÃæ mahattarÃïÃæ mahattamÃnÃm apy anve«aïa-padavÅm anavacchinnatayÃ navÅkaroti | yathÃ ca prathayi«yate ÓrÅmad-uddhavena-
etÃ÷ paraæ tanu-bh­to bhuvi gopa-vadhvo
govinda evam akhilÃtmani rÆ¬ha-bhÃvÃ÷ |
vÃ¤chanti yad bhava-bhiyo munayo vayaæ ca  kiæ brahma-janmabhir ananta-kathÃ-rasasya ||[BhP 10.47.58]

[65] ataeva tÃd­Óa-tat-prema-t­«ïa÷ ÓrÅ-k­«ïaÓ ca tena svasya vaÓatÃm urÅkari«yati-

na pÃraye' haæ niravadya-saæyujÃæ
sva-sÃdhu-k­tyaæ vibudhÃyu«Ãpi va÷ | [BhP 10.32.22] ity ÃdinÃ |

[66] tad evaæ sati tÃsu sarva evÃnye' pi guïÃ÷ svata evÃnuguïÃ bhavanti-

yasyÃsti bhaktir bhagavaty aki¤canÃ
sarvair guïais tatra samÃsate surÃ÷ | [BhP 5.18.12] itivat |
 [67] tataÓ caivaæ varïyate-

yad-amita-rasa-ÓÃstre vya¤ji vaidagdhya-v­ndaæ
tad-aïum api na vettuæ kalpate kÃmi-loka÷ |
tad akhilam api yasya prema-sindhau na ki¤cin
mithunam ajita-gopÅ-rÆpam etad vibhÃti ||[*8] [mÃlinÅ]
  [68] tad evaæ sati ca sarvÃsu tÃsu ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ punar asÃdhÃraïatÃæ dhÃrayati | yathoktaæ, anayÃrÃdhito nÆnam ity ÃdinÃ |   [69] tad evam Ãkalite nirgalite phalitam avakalitaæ kriyate |
[*8] This verse is marked as a quote in Puri Das' edition, but I have no evidence that it is indeed so.


evaæ rÃdhÃ-prema-dhÃmÃ yayÃ'sÃv
ÃtmÃrÃmo' py Ãpta-kÃmo' py adabhram |
reme yasmÃt kÃminÃæ kÃminÅnÃæ
nyakkÃro' bhÆd Ãtmanaiveti manye ||JGc_1,24.45|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

[70] ÃtmÃrÃmatÃ hy atra paramÃnanda-rÆpatayÃ Ãpta-kÃmatÃ ca parama-lak«mÅ-lak«aïa-gopÅ-lak«a-vallabhatÃ-vilak«aïatayÃ, [71] adabhratÃ ca tÃ÷ parityajyÃpi tasyÃm akhaï¬itatÃyÃ vyajyamÃnatayeti prasajyate |   [72] tatra ca sati-

anyo' nyÃnugatiæ yadapy anus­tau premïa÷ pravÃhau tayo
rÃdhÃ-mÃdhavayos tadapy anupadaæ kauÂilyam ÃsÅdata÷ |
yo gÃmbhÅryam apÃæ javaæ ca dadhate pÆra÷ sa hi prek«yate
sÃvarta-pracayas tata÷ paratara÷ sÃralya-kaivalyavÃn ||JGc_1,24.46|| [ÓÃrdÆla]   [73] yathoktam-

aher iva gati÷ premïa÷ svabhÃva-kuÂilo bhavet |  ato hetor ahetoÓ ca yÆnor mÃna uda¤cati ||[UN 15.102] ||
 [74] tad evaæ sthite tan-maya-vilÃsa-viÓe«o varïyate-

dara-mukulita-netrÃ tiryag-Ãlambi-kaïÂhÅ
Óithilita-bhuja-yugmÃ stabdha-sakthÅyam ÃsÅt |
tad api ca madhu-hantrÃ jÃnatÃ svaæ k­tÃrthaæ
muhur api hasitÃ kiæ bhrÆ-kuÂiæ nÃpi kuryÃt? ||JGc_1,24.47|| [mÃlinÅ] ||
[75] tad evaæ v­tte v­tte netari cÃnunetari mÃnvat tasyÃ÷ ki¤cid ahaæ-mÃna-sparÓo' pi sadarÓo babhÆva | yathÃ ca tayÃ pÆrvaæ nÃtyÆhÃpoha-sÃmarthyam ÃsÅd ity adhunÃ khalv idaæ bhÃvitam-

etÃvantaæ di«Âam aj¤Ãsi«aæ na
preya÷-saÇgÃt kintv idÃnÅæ tad Æhe |
preyÃn sarvÃ÷ projjhya mÃm eva ramyÃæ
saÇgamyÃnta÷-kÃnanaæ yan ninÃya ||JGc_1,24.48|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

[76] tataÓ cÃgrima-gamanÃya vyagreïa nÃthena prÃrthitÃpi sÃ lÃlityena ki¤cid Ãlasyam api vya¤jayÃmÃsa, yathÃ-

tvad-gÃtra-sp­«ÂatÃ-mÃtra-
ÓlathÃÇga-gatitÃæ gatÃm |
spandÃya cÃtimandÃæ mÃæ
yatra tatra svayaæ naya ||JGc_1,24.49|| [anu«Âubh] ||
[77] tad anu ca tad-udÃsÅnatÃdhÅna-bhÃva-samÆham ÆhamÃna÷ praïayavÃn api praïaya-mÃnavÃn idaæ sopalambha-parÅhÃsa-lambham uvÃca-kathaæ bhavatyÃ muhyate? mama skandha eva sa-nirbandham ÃruhyatÃm iti |   [78] tadÃ ca tajjayÃ ser«yÃlajjayÃdha÷sajjadÃnanam asyÃ÷ paÓyann, antarhitavÃn api sakautukam antarhitavÃn | sahasÃntarhite ca tasmin vismitÃ vismitÃ ca sÃ vidhurahitÃ kumudinÅva vidhuritÃ babhÆva | tatra kila sÃnulÃpaæ vilalÃpa ca-

hÃ nÃtha ha ramaïa hÃ priyatÃtikÃnta
hÃ hÃ kva gacchasi mahÃbhuja hÃ kva vÃsi? |
dÃsyÃæ sadÃ k­païatÃju«i nanv amu«yÃm
ÃtmopakaïÂham api sÆcaya jÅviteÓa ||JGc_1,24.50|| [vasantatilakÃ]
 [79] atrÃstu tÃvat tava rÆpa-nirÆpaïaæ tvan-nikaÂa-bhÆmim ivodhaghaÂanayÃpi dhÅratÃæ dhÃrayÃmÅti dhvanitam |
[80] tataÓ ca, yadyapy evam api catura-ÓiromaïinÃ tena vicÃritam asti sma, yathÃ-yady etasyÃÓ ca mayÃ parityÃga÷ parityaktÃbhi÷ samprati pratÅyate, mayÃ p­thag enayÃ ca saÇgamyate, tadÃ parasparam ÃsattyÃæ satyÃæ mahÃ-rÃsa-maha÷ sampadyate iti, tathÃpi sneha-vaÓÃn mÆrcchantÅæ tÃm Ãgacchati tasminn accha-h­daye m­gayamÃïÃ m­galocanÃ drutam Ãgacchanti sma |

[81] tataÓ ca sambhramata÷ pracchannatÃæ gacchati ÓrÅ-k­«ïa÷-

e«Ã campaka-mÃlikÃtra patitÃ kiæ candralekhÃthavÃ
kÃntÅnÃm adhidevatÃ bhavati vÃ v­ndÃvana-ÓrÅr uta? |
hÃ ka«Âaæ nahi ce«Âate kim iyam ity udvigna-dhÅ-v­ttayas
tÃm Ãvavrur amÆÓ camÆru-nayanÃ bh­ÇgÅ-nibhÃ÷ padminÅm ||JGc_1,24.51|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

tatrÃnyÃs tu sakhÅ-nibhÃ÷ samabhavaæs tasyÃæ dravan-mÃnasÃ÷
prÃïa-prÃïa-samÃ÷ sa-mÃna-manasa÷ sakhyaÓ citaæ tatyaju÷ |
yasmin nÃsty avalambanaæ kila kim apy asmin vidhi÷ sad-vidhis
tÃd­k«e«u vilak«aïe«u valayaty anyac ca dhanyaæ bahu ||JGc_1,24.52|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

k­«ïa-prasaÇga-parivÃsitam aÇganÃnÃm
aÇgaæ yadÃ tu nasi saÇgatim aÇgati sma |
sÃraÇga-laÇgima-d­Óa÷ param aÇga-saÇghÃÓ
cÃceti«u÷ savayaso' pi tadÃÇga-tulyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,24.53|| [vasantatilakÃ]
  [82] tadÃ tu-
kÃÓmÅrÃrdraæ kvÃpi sindÆra-liptaæ
kvÃpi cchinnaæ kvÃpi bhinnaæ kva cÃpi |
anta÷-pÅtÃcchÃdanaæ tan-nicolaæ
paÓyan saÇgha÷ saÇginÅnÃæ nananda ||JGc_1,24.54|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

svayam api yadapi tadÃ sÃ
hari-parimala-bhÃg athÃpi tÃsÃæ tu |
Ãgantuka-subahÆnÃæ
gÃtrÃt tad-bhÃg uvÃha vailak«yam ||JGc_1,24.55|| [ÃryÃ]
[83] tad evaæ sarvÃ eva h­dya-sauh­dya-visrabdhÃs tÃm Ãtmaikadhyam ÃgatÃæ madhyam adhyÃsya tayÃ saha paraspara-parÅrambha-baddhÃ÷ sudustara-du÷kha-naddhÃ÷ puru rurudu÷ |

[84] sudustaraæ ruditvÃ ca tÃm amÆs tu papracchu÷-asmÃkaæ khalu na du÷khaæ pa¤cabhi÷ saheti kalpenÃnalpam api du÷khaæ kalpatvÃya nÃkalpata kalpam | tatas tan nÃtipra«Âavyaæ bhavatÅty ananya-gatyÃ bhavatyÃs tu tat tyÃga÷ katham iti kathyatÃm, kathaæ vÃ vikalatÃ-hetu÷ kevalatÃ jÃtÃ, tad api ca |
 [85] sÃ punar anutÃpa-vipad-uttaram uttaram uvÃca-

kuta÷ kathaæ kutra ca tena nÅtÃ
cakÃra kiæ vÃham idaæ na jÃne |
anena hÅnÃ tu vicÃrayÃmi
svÅyaæ tu daurÃtmyam anartha-hetu÷ ||JGc_1,24.56|| [upajÃti 11]
[86] tataÓ ca dhairya-paryayata÷ puna÷ krandanam anuvindamÃnÃ khinnatÃ-nati-bhinna-sakhÅkÃbhi÷ kÃbhiÓcit k­ta-sÃntvanÃ mÃrjitÃnanÃ veÓa-niveÓa-k­ta-mÃnanÃ sÃ samam unnamayÃmÃse |

[87] tayÃ ca samam unnayanam ÃyÃmase-samprati ca kutra sa pratilabhyate? iti |   [88] sÃ covÃca-nÃtidÆram akrÆra-cetÃ÷ sa tu kutukitayÃ vilasati, na tu kitavatayÃ-

yata÷ gokula-rÃja-kumÃra÷
Óuci-rati-gambhÅra-dhÅr hrÅmÃn |
tad api ca maryÃdÃæ na÷
svÅkÃrÃyÃtyajat karuïa÷ ||JGc_1,24.57|| iti [upagÅti]

[89] tasmÃt tadÅya-caraïa-carita-vartmÃnucaraïam eva na÷ Óreya÷ | tad etad vacanaæ racayamÃnÃ vana-pracayaæ pu«pÃvacaya-parÃ iva vicinvanti sma | tato dhvajÃdi-padÃni pada-padma-cihnÃni kramatas tÃvad amÆr anvakrÃman yÃvat tÃni spa«ÂÃni d­«ÂÃni | paratas tu parivÅrun-mahÅruha-nivi¬atam Ãraïya-dharaïy-andha-tama-pravi«ÂÃni d­«ÂvÃ nyavartanta, na ca tatrÃvartanta |
 [90] tatra cedaæ vicÃrayÃmÃsu÷-nÆnam asmajjayÃ lajjayÃ sajjann asÃv iha sahasÃ na sÃk«Ãd-bhavitum adhyavasyati, tasmÃt tad abodha-nidhÃya-bhÆr iyaæ dÆrata÷ pariharaïÅyÃ parih­tya ca sÃ pulina-dharaïir evÃnusaraïÅyÃ |

[91] yatrÃham atrÃsmi-tatra-bhavatyas tu kutratyatÃm itÃ ity apadeÓÃd apatrapÃm apanayann ayam aparok«atÃæ prapanÅpadyate |

[92] tad etad vicÃrya samÃcÃrya ca paryanve«aïÃs tam uddiÓya diÓyaæ diÓyaæ vanaæ praviÓya, svayam anvicchantam iva saæcarantaæ dainya-sainya-mayam atigÃna-vitÃnam Ãcaranti sma iti |

[93] tad evaæ te«Ãæ sabhÃsadÃæ kathÃ-samÃdher avadhÃya kathaka÷ samÃpanam Ãha-
Åd­g e«a vara÷ k­«ïas tava v­ndÃvaneÓvari |
tvÃæ vinÃ tu para÷-koÂÅr api nÃÇgÅcakÃra ya÷ ||JGc_1,24.58|| [anu«Âubh]

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ-saubhÃgya-Óravaïa-subhÃgyaæ nÃma
caturviæÓaæ pÆraïam
||24 ||


*************************************************************

(25)
atha pa¤caviæÓaæ pÆraïam

vipralambhana-stambhana-ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-lambhanam

[1] atha madhukaïÂha uvÃca-tac ca gÃnam avadhÅyatÃm |  yathÃ-

vrajavidho daÓÃsmÃkam Åk«yatÃm
vrajavidho daÓÃsmÃkam Åk«yatÃm ||JGc_1,25.1||
jayati te' dhikaæ janmanÃ vraja÷
Órayata indirÃpy asya bhÆraja÷ |
tad api hÃ'jahÃ nas tvam atra bho
vayam ima÷ kathaæ vÃnyatÃæ prabho ||JGc_1,25.2||
parama-jÃti-bhÃg uttamaæ svata÷
Óaradijaæ ca yat paÇkajaæ tata÷ |
dala-kulÃv­te÷ kÃnti-devatÃæ
harasi yad d­ÓÃ ÓaÓvad eva tÃm ||JGc_1,25.3||
katham aho vayaæ svacchatÃm itÃ
bhavitum ÅÓmahe tad-bahi÷-sthitÃ÷ |
api kila tvayÃ yÃc¤ayÃ sitÃ÷
svayam amÆr vareïÃpi sanditÃ÷ ||JGc_1,25.4||
iti gatÃs tava pre«yatÃæ puna÷
kim u tayÃ d­ÓÃ haæsi tÃs tu na÷? |
yad iha Óastrata÷ kevalaæ vadha÷
sphurati nÃk«itas tan-mataæ tv adha÷ ||JGc_1,25.5||
bahu-vidhÃd bhayÃd yat tvayÃvitaæ
sakala-gokulaæ kÃnanÃnvitam |
tad api manmahe svÃvanaæ yatas
tvad-anurÃgata÷ so' pi kiæ hata÷? ||JGc_1,25.6||
k­païa-pÃlaka ÓrÅ-vrajeÓvarÅ-
tanuja yogya-dhÅr asti naÓvarÅ |
iti tavÃtmaval lipti-riktatÃ
paraga-pÅ¬ayÃ bhÃti tiktatÃ ||JGc_1,25.7||
tvam asi nÃnyavat ko' pi kopana÷
sphurasi yat prabho viÓva-gopana÷ |
tad iha padmajÃbhyarthita÷ sva-bhÆ÷
parama-sÃtvatÃd anvayÃd abhÆ÷ ||JGc_1,25.8||
iti taveÓitu÷ su«Âhu ya÷ kara÷
prathita-saæs­ter bhÅti-bhÅkara÷ |
Óirasi na÷ kuru ÓrÅ-kara-grahaæ
tam iha nÃnyathÃ bhÃvayÃgraham ||JGc_1,25.9||
vrajaga-bhÅ-h­tau vÅra yo«itÃæ
Óamayasi smitenaiva ro«itÃm |
tad iha nÃnyathÃ daï¬anaæ kuru
prakaÂayÃnana-ÓrÅ-maha÷ puru ||JGc_1,25.10||
yad api te padaæ ÓrÅ-niketanam
v­jinajin mahÃ-puïya-ketanam |
tad api go-gaïasyÃnuvartanaæ
vi«a-bh­ta÷ Óiro-varti-nartanam ||JGc_1,25.11||
yad adhi tat tad apy Ãtta-du÷sthiti
svayam abhÆt tata÷ ÓÃntatÃk«iti÷ |
ahaha tan manÃg nas tu vak«asi
sva-viraha-jvale kiæ na rak«asi? ||JGc_1,25.12||
madhura-lÅlayÃ karïa-ramyayÃ
viÓada-vÃkyayÃ vyakta-gamyayÃ |
mukha-sugandhitÃsÃtmyayÃ cirÃt
t­«am itÃ vayaæ hanta te girÃ ||JGc_1,25.13||
tava kathÃm­taæ tapta-jÅvanaæ
kavibhir Å¬itaæ kalma«Ãrdanam |
pravitaranti ye te«u durjanÃ÷
sapadi na÷ k­te j¤apta-varjanÃ÷ ||JGc_1,25.14||
prahasitaæ tava preÇkhi-locanaæ
viharaïa-kramÃd bhÃva-rocanam |
muralikÃ-rutaæ sarva-Óocanaæ
vipinatas tu na÷ prÃïa-mocanam ||JGc_1,25.15||
calasi yarhi vÃ dhenu-cÃraïe
dalati dhÅs tu nas tatra kÃraïe |
Óila-t­ïÃÇkurair yÃva-sannatÃ
kila bhavat-pado÷ sÃsmakÃn gatÃ ||JGc_1,25.16||
ahaha jÃjvalaty antarÃïi na÷
smara nijÃn janÃn dÅna-mÃnina÷ |
caraïa-paÇkajaæ h­dy amÆd­ÓÃæ
ramaïa he tvayÃ dhÅyatÃæ bh­Óam ||JGc_1,25.17||
ahaha yarhi yÃsy ahni kÃnanaæ
kuÂila-kuntalaæ ÓrÅmad-Ãnanam |
muhur apaÓyatÃæ tarhi sa k«aïa÷
sphurati sarvadÃ kalpa-lak«aïa÷ ||JGc_1,25.18||
kim iha tac ca vÃ vÃcyatÃæ vrajen
nimir apÅha yac chapyate vraje? |
katham aho vayaæ tÃs tu gopikÃ
na hi bhavÃma vÃ tatra kopikÃ÷? ||JGc_1,25.19||vitata-gÅtikÃ-jÃla-sanditÃ÷
svaka-janÃn atikramya cÃrditÃ÷ |
karam itÃ mahÃraïya-bh­d diÓi
cchalamaya÷ striya÷ kas tyajen niÓi? ||JGc_1,25.20||
prahasitaæ priya prema-vÅk«aïaæ
vihasitÃdikaæ valgu-lak«aïam |
b­had ura÷ Óriyo dhÃma vÅk«yate
nija-vimÆ¬hatÃsmÃbhir Åk«yate ||JGc_1,25.21||
dina-laye' laka-dhvÃntam ekata÷
pras­ta-goraja÷ sandhyam anyata÷ |
mukhatayÃ mataæ yÃminÅÓvaraæ
darÓayan muhur yacchasi smaram ||JGc_1,25.22||
sva-rati-v­ddhito' nanya-kÃÇk«iïÅ
bhavati vaæÓikÃ yatra sÃk«iïÅ |
tam adhara-dravaæ Óoka-nÃÓanaæ
vitara vÅra bho÷ prÃïadÃÓanam ||JGc_1,25.23||
iti tu yat tvayÃ kÃma-kalpanaæ
kila kalÃbalÃt tac ca kalpanam |
vayam anÃrataæ sneha-bhÃvanÃ÷
katham ayÃmahe jÃtu kÃmanÃ÷? ||JGc_1,25.24||
prakaÂatÃ tu te go«Âha-vÃsinÃæ
v­jina-nÃÓinÅ prÃïa-bhÃsinÃm |
vitara na÷ sak­t tvat-sp­hÃ-yujÃæ
yad iha sÆdanaæ snigdha-h­d-rujÃm ||JGc_1,25.25|| [rÃjahaæsÅ]

[2] tad etad udgÃya tad apy etad ity Ãhu÷-yat te sujÃta-caraïÃmburuhaæ [BhP 10.31.19] ity Ãdi |

[3] atra cedaæ gadyam-yat kila kamalata÷ komalatÃ-yugalaæ tava caraïa-yugalaæ stanÃv anu snehata÷ saæhananÃyehamÃnÃÓ ca vayaæ tÃv atikarkaÓÃv iti tarkataÓ ca stambhamÃnÃ÷, Óanair eva tayos tad dadhÅmahÅti vÃ¤chÃma÷ |  tad aho, kaÂhina-manastayÃ duraÂÃm aÂavÅm anughaÂayati tvayi kÆrpÃdibhis tat kiæ na vyathate?  kintu vyathata eva, yatas tad-bhÃvanÃ-ju«Ãæ bhavad-ekÃyu«Ãm asmÃkaæ manasi tan maÇk«u saÇkrÃmati |  tasmÃt tad aÂanam evÃsmÃkaæ h­t-pÅ¬Ã, tal-lÃlanam eva tac-chamanam iti tal-lÃlanam eva dehÅti bhÃva÷ |

[4] tad evaæ sati-

gÅter ÃsÅd vipariïamanaæ tarhi tÃsÃæ vilÃpas
tasyÃpy uccai ruditam iti yan nÃdbhutaæ tat tu tÃsu |
k­«ïaæ dra«Âuæ prabhavati balÃd yasya t­«ïÃtidh­«ïak
tasyÃnyasyÃpy ahaha ÓatadhÃ d­Óyate tat tad atra ||JGc_1,25.26|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[5] atha tathÃ mas­ïam as­ïikam aÓru nudatÅ«u rudatÅ«u sudatÅ«u, tad-anu«aÇgata eva tamasa÷ saÇgata÷ kramaÓas tan niÓamayan niÓÃmayan mura-Óamana÷ svaka-nayana-salila-kalilatayÃ nayana-lak«eïÃpy alak«ita÷ sahasÃ mahasÃv­ta÷ sarvÃsÃæ madhyam adhyÃsitavÃn, ambarÃv­tatayÃ sva-prathÃm Ãv­tavÃæÓ ca |

[6] ekÃ tu tatra tasya manÃg ÃgamanÃdhigama-kamana-nayanÃpi pÆrvavad idam apÆrva-sphuraïa-purask­tam iti kevalaæ k­«ïa k­«ïety alaæ kala-kalatayÃ kalaæ kalayÃmÃsa |

[7] Ãkarïita-tad-varïa-karïÃÓ ca vara-varïinyas tan-nirïÃyaka-svÃbhyarïa-tan-nirvarïanÃs tÆrïam eva pÆrïatÃm avÃpu÷ |

[8] mahÃghana-ghanÃghana-ghana-saÇgamÃn nidÃgha-drÃghÅyastayÃtihrasva-doghÃ hradinya iva |  ubhayatra hi gata-prÃya-jÅvanatÃbhiprÃyam ÃgatÃ |

[9] tan-nirvarïanaæ ca, yathÃ-
Ãvis tÃsu babhÆva narma tad iti vya¤jan viyujyÃpi sa
smera÷ saÇkucad anantaraæ svam adhiyan pÅtÃmbara-prÃv­ta÷ |
kartuæ sad vinayaæ srag-aæÓu-yugalaæ hasta-dvayenÃm­Óan
sragvÅ manmatha-manmatha-sthitir atiÓrÅïÃm gati÷ ÓrÅpati÷ ||JGc_1,25.27|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

tataÓ ca-
priyas tyÃga-vrÅ¬Ãd vidadhad iva tÃÂasthyam abhita÷
sa tÃbhi÷ kÃntÃbhis tvaritataram ÃsÃdi parita÷ |
samudra÷ saÇkocaæ samaya-kalitaæ ced valayate
tadÃ nadya÷ sadyaÓ capala-gatitÃæ sannidadhati ||JGc_1,25.28|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[10] tatrÃhaæ-prathamikayÃ samupetÃsu tÃsu prathamata÷ ÓrÅ-parÃÓareïa kathitÃ kÃcit, yathÃ-

kÃcid Ãlokya govindam
ÃyÃntaæ atihar«itÃ |
k­«ïa k­«ïeti k­«ïeti
prÃha nÃnyad udairayat ||JGc_1,25.29|| [ViP 5.13.43] iyaæ bhadrÃ-nÃmnÅ |

[11] atha ÓrÅ-bÃdarÃyaïinÃ varïitÃ varïyate-

kÃcit karaæ murÃrÃter
ÃcacÃra nijÃ¤jalau |
nava-pallava-pÃtrÃntar
yathÃ kamala-tallajam ||JGc_1,25.30|| [anu«Âubh] e«Ã candrÃvalÅ |

tathÃ,
kÃcit tad-aÇghri-kamalaæ
vyÃjato kucayor dadhe |
labdha-vÃ¤chita-ni«patti÷
kurvatÅva ÓivÃrcanam ||JGc_1,25.31|| [anu«Âubh] e«Ã padmÃ |

tathÃ,
kÃcid a¤jalinÃg­hïÃt
tanvÅ tÃmbula-carvitam |
yadÃ tadÅya-rÃgasya
pÃtrÅvÃcarati sma sÃ ||JGc_1,25.32|| [anu«Âubh] iyaæ ÓaivyÃ |

tathÃ,
kÃcid dadhÃra tad-bÃhuæ
aæse candana-rÆ«itam |
yÃ dehata÷ snehataÓ ca
vyÃna¤ja sva-samarthatÃm ||JGc_1,25.33|| [anu«Âubh] seyaæ ÓyÃmalÃ vÃmata÷ |
tathÃ,
apagamita-nime«Ã yÃ tu tasyÃsyam abjaæ
nayana-yugam alÅndra-dvandvam uccair apÅpyat |
avakalitam akÃr«Åd rÆpakaæ tat tad e«Ã
rasa-rasana-vibhÆter jigyatus te tu yad yat ||JGc_1,25.34|| [mÃlinÅ] asau lalitÃ |

tathÃ,
tasmin kÃpy avaloka-mÃtra-balaval lajjÃ-prasajjan-manÃ
mÅlan-netratayÃ vicitra-pulakÃ citrÃyamÃïÃ sthitÃ |
tÃm antar-valita-priyÃæ prati mamÃÓcaryaæ viyoga-sthiter
madhye yogam ihÃpi bhogam itavaty e«eti yÃ cintyate ||JGc_1,25.35|| [ÓÃrdÆla]
e«Ã khalu viÓÃkhÃ |

tathÃ,
premÃ kopaæ prasavati v­thÃpy astram atrÃsti netraæ
tac ca sthÃnÃd acalam api sad vidhyad udbhÃti dÆram |
vedhaÓ cÃsau vraïam api vinÃ ÓrÅhare÷ kleÓada÷ syÃd
evaæ yasyÃ÷ kim api caritaæ tÃm imÃæ varïayet ka÷? ||JGc_1,25.36|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]
asau tu ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ,  tÃ etÃ÷ sammukhata÷ |

tathÃ,
k­«ïa-meghÃgamollÃsa-
pallavad-vadana-Óriya÷ |
sarvÃÓ ca labdha-parvÃïa÷
sadya÷ siddhÃ÷ punar navÃ÷ ||JGc_1,25.37|| [anu«Âubh] etÃ÷ sarvata÷ |

atiparimiti-ÓobhÃ-bhÃjanaæ k­«ïa-rÆpaæ
nayad anupama-kÃntiæ yauvataæ tad vireje |
idam upamiti-ÓÆnyaæ yat tu kÃvyaæ samÃptaæ
sa iha na mama do«as tadd hi tattvaæ tathaiva ||JGc_1,25.38|| [mÃlinÅ]

[12] tad evaæ tÃsÃæ tasya ca parasparaæ parama-madana-mada-prada-vadana-nayana-nilaya-lÅlayÃ candra-cakora-ÓÅlatÃ latÃvad utphullatÃæ gatÃ |

[13] tathÃ ca k«aïa-katipaye labdha-k«aïa-pracaye tÃ÷ sÃdaram ÃdÃya, jala-jÃta-jÃta-samÅraïa-samÅra-saraïi-taraïijÃ-taralatara-taraÇga-raÇga-nibha-nÅra-sanÅ¬a-tÅra-sarasaika-saikata-pulinÃntaraæ nirvrÅ¬aæ krÅ¬ann eva v­ndÃvana-deva÷ sevayÃmÃsa |

[14] tad eva khalu praÓasta-bhaÇga-saÇgha-lak«eïa hasta-lak«eïa parama-dhanyayÃ svayam eva ravi-deva-kanyayÃ ka¤ja-ki¤jalka-pi¤ja-latÃ-ma¤jula-gandha-gandhavÃha-parirabdha-komala-sitÃbhra-Óubhra-bÃlukÃbhir atiniÓcita-citta-yÃcitam, tatra ca ÓÃrada-sudhÃkara-kara-nikara-sudhÃ-liptatayÃ dÆrato' pi tamastoma-Óamanaæ, jala-sthala-kusuma-samudayÃmodÃ-moda-madita-mukhara-madhukara-madhurÅ-k­tam urÅk­tavÃn |

[15] urÅk­te ca tasmin paramÃdeye nÃdeye puline, smita-vilasita-netra÷ sva-nÃmnÃ sita-Óata-patra-netra÷ sarvÃsÃm arvÃcÅna-vayasÃæ savayasÃæ sva-hasta-vinyasta-praÓasta-kuÇkuma-grasta-nava-stana-vastra-vist­tÅ-k­ta-svastikÃsanas tatra stotra-bhaÇgÅ-saÇgÅta-kalÃ-raÇga-bhÆmitÃm avÃpa sa tÃpa-nodana÷ |  yathÃ,

Ærdhvaæ glaur Ãtapatraæ talam anu pulinaæ hÅra-cÆrïÃcitÃÇgaæ
ÓrÅmat-pÅÂhaæ samantÃt kusuma-vana-Óataæ toraïÃnÅva yasya |
taæ divya-svarïa-varïa-vraja-kulaja-ramÃ-rÃji-vibhrÃji-dehaæ
sneha-ÓrÅ-kÃmya-gehaæ hari-maïi-ruciraæ prÃïa-nÃthaæ smarÃmi ||JGc_1,25.39||[sragdharÃ]

[16] tataÓ ca v­ndÃvana-sevikÃbhir v­ndÃ-pradhÃna-kÃnana-devikÃbhi÷ parama-prayatna-pÃlya-mÃlya-divya-gandha-sandha-candra-candana-madhura-madhu-madÃnukÆla-tÃmbÆlÃdyaæ dadÃnÃbhir, muhÆrtÃrdhaæ vardhamÃna-parihÃsa-vilÃsaæ preyasÅ-sahita÷ preyÃn mahita-mahattayÃ ÓuÓubhe |

[17] ÓobhamÃnaÓ ca nigÆ¬ha-mÃnÃbhir amÆbhir vraja-camÆru-d­gbhi÷ saævÃdam akpta |

[18] tataÓ ca tÃsÃæ v­thÃ-parityÃga-do«a-labdha-po«a-ro«a-mayÃbhiprÃyakatayÃ jÃtaæ citta-Óo«aæ mo«aæ nayantÅnÃæ to«a-prÃyaæ vya¤jayantÅnÃm anunaya-garbha-nÃnÃ-vinoda-sandarbha-vÃrtÃæ vartayati tasmin,

kÃcit karaæ caraïam asya parÃ tathorum
anyÃvalagnam aparÃ m­du mardayantÅ |
antar nigÆ¬ha-kupitÃ bahir accha-bhÃvÃ
bhrÆ-locana-pras­mara-smitam abhyuvÃca ||JGc_1,25.40|| [vasantatilakÃ]

[19] kecid evaæ ca varïayanti-

nayana-valanaiÓ cillÅ-cÃlair nigÆ¬ha-m­du-smitair
lalita-lapitair antar-bhaÇgair bahir valitÃrjavai÷ |
catura-manasas tasmin k­«ïaæ priyaæ vaÓa-vartinaæ
praïaya-nayata÷ prÃhu÷ p­kta-prahelikam aÇganÃ÷ ||JGc_1,25.41|| [hariïÅ]

[20] ayi catura-pura-purandara! prahelikÃ-kalikÃm ekÃæ vikÃÓaya |  yathÃ,

bhajanti bhajata÷ kecin nÃnye' nyÃn eva kecana |
ubhayÃæÓ cÃpare ke' pi nobhayÃn agatÅn pare ||JGc_1,25.42|| [anu«Âubh]

[21] ÓrÅ-k­«ïas tu citte tad avabudhyÃbhidhatte sma-

arthaj¤Ã÷ k­ta-hantÃro dhÃrmikÃ dharma-gÃthina÷ |
vimÆ¬ha-pÆrïa-muktÃÓ ca dayÃvantaÓ ca te kramÃt ||JGc_1,25.43|| [anu«Âubh]

[22] tac chrutvÃ ca parasparam asaraïa-cillibhir amÆbhiÓ cillÅ-vallÅ-vellanenedaæ j¤Ãpitam-

cÃturÅbhir iha nas tu kar«ato
dharma-dhÃma diÓata÷ samujjhata÷ |
nirdayaæ punar amu«ya Ói«yate
yena nÃsmad-atidu÷kham Åk«yate ||JGc_1,25.44|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[23] atra cÃturÅbhi÷ iti tasyÃnarthaj¤atÃ, dharma-dhÃma diÓata÷ ity adhÃrmikatÃ, tad-ubhayÃbhyÃæ tad-ubhaya-rahitatÃ, puna÷ cÃturÅbhi÷ iti vimÆ¬hatÃ, tÃbhir nas tu kar«ata÷ iti pÆrïatÃ muktatÃ ca |  tatra svak­tÃnuddeÓena k­ta-hant­tÃ ca ni«iddhÃ |  tyÃge cÃsmad-du÷kha-vÅk«aïÃbhÃvena nirdayatÃ tu Óe«iteti Óli«yati |

[24] sa tu tad evam avabudhya sva-Óuddhy-avagamanÃya punar uvÃca-

nÃhaæ te«Ãæ sad­g api tu mÃæ lubdham Æhadhvam ­ddhau
premïas tÃæ tad-vi«aya-virahaæ hanta k­tvÃpi vaÓmi |
yu«mÃn vÃcyaæ kim iha mayakÃ mÃyitÃvat-pratÅter
etad yan me vyasanam asak­n mÃæ ca du÷khÃkaroti ||JGc_1,25.45||
yÆyaæ hitvÃ nikhilam aniÓaæ kÃmayadhve paraæ mÃæ
mat-kÃmyÃs tu prayuta-niyutaæ prema-bhedena santi |
tasmÃn na pratyupak­ti-kalÃleÓa-kalpaæ vidhÃtuæ
ÓaknomÅti prathayata nijai÷ sad-guïair eva tu«Âim ||JGc_1,25.46|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[25] tad evam anavadyaæ k­«ïa-vadyam avadhÃrya-

manoj¤atvena na paraæ surÆpatvam ihÃnvabhÆt |
budhatvenÃpi k­«ïasya sa-t­«ïo' yaæ priyÃ-gaïa÷ ||JGc_1,25.47|| [anu«Âubh] ||

[26] tatra gÅrvÃïÅnÃm ÃkÃÓata÷ parihÃsavÃïÅyam-

rucim anu kuÂilÃk«ÅïÃæ stutim anu jihmaæ bruvÃïÃnÃm |
mÃdhava gopa-vadhÆnÃæ guïata÷ kasmÃn mudaæ tanu«e ||JGc_1,25.48|| [upagÅti]

sa eko jayatÃn mÃna-mÃtaÇgo vraja-subhruvÃm |
hariïÃ nirjitasyÃpi yasya vÅryÃd bibhÅyate ||JGc_1,25.49|| [anu«Âubh] ||

[27] atha samÃpanam-

vaidagdhÅ-digdha-buddhÅddha÷ so' yaæ rÃdhe sakhÃ tava |
alambhÆ«ïuæ tatra mene yas tvÃæ tu«ïÅæ sthitÃm api  ||JGc_1,25.50|| [anu«Âubh]

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
vipralambhana-stambhana-ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-lambhanam nÃma
pa¤caviæÓaæ pÆraïam
||25||



*************************************************************

(26)

atha «a¬viæÓaæ pÆraïam

rÃsa-vilÃsa-prasÃraïam

[1] atha snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-

suvacanam aghaÓatro÷ Ó­ïvatÅ Óreïir ÃsÃæ virahajanitadu÷khaæ pÆrvasiddhaæ vyadhÃvÅt | param iha na tad eva vyÃdhunot kintu ÓaÇkÃ- ntaram api yad amaæsta spa«Âam Ãyattam etam ||JGc_1,26.1|| [mÃlinÅ]
 [2] tad evam amÆr utphullavadanaka¤jasadana-ma¤junayanakha¤jarÅÂÃ÷ sa punar ma¤julam ÃbhÃ«ate sma-
 yu«matk­te sma sucirÃn manasÃsmi dÆya- mÃnena yÆyam api tastha madartham eva | tasyÃtha durlabhatamasya manorathasya prÃptÃv ihÃnurahasaæ maham ÃcarÃma ||JGc_1,26.2|| [vasantatilakÃ]
 [3] sa ca rÃsarÆpa eva nirÆpyate | tathÃ hi-

dÅpa÷ ÓÃradabhÆripÆritaÓaÓÅ yatrÃsti v­ndÃvanaæ raÇga÷ ÓrÅvrajanÃyikÃ÷ svayam imÃ yÆyaæ kalÃkovidÃ÷ | taæ cemaæ samayaæ sametya mudita÷ so' haæ hari÷ kiæ paraæ kartÃsmi k«aïam antarÃ tam api kiæ rÃsaæ vinÃ bho÷ priyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,26.3|| [ÓÃrdÆla]
 [4] iti k«ÅïatamÃ vrajajaladhisambhavÃk«ÅïacandramÃ÷ sarvÃ api tÃÓ cakorÃk«År a«a¬ak«Åïayugapad liÇganÃdinÃ sukhalak«alak«itÅk­tya, balavad Ãd­tya, rÃsan­tya-vidhaye nirjambÃlam astambajÃlam abandhuraæ bandhuraæ kamalabandhujÃpulinam Ãv­tya, parasparakarasaævalanayÃ valayÃkÃrÃÓ cakÃra |

[5] k­te ca valaye-
 k­«ïÃyÃ÷ pulinaæ gatena ramaïenÃpÆri kÃmas tadÃ tenÃmu«ya manas tathÃ pratipadaæ tena dvayaæ cak«u«o÷ | tenÃÇgasphuradaÇganÃsamudayas tenÃtha pÆrvaæ paraæ sarvaæ parva ca tad bruve kim aparaæ nÃdyÃpi viÓrÃmyati ||JGc_1,26.4|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]||

[6] tad evaæ sva-kalita-caye valaye vanamÃlÅ ÓobhÃnicayam upalabhamÃnaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-
upari yathojjvalam indor valayaæ pulinaæ tathÃ bhuvi ca | kintu kalaÇkas tasmin nirmala-ramaïÅ-kulÃny atra ||JGc_1,26.5|| [upagÅti]
 [7] tad aho ! cÃmÅkara-maïisarÃkÃro' yaæ ramaïÅya-ramaïÅ-valaya÷ prati-yugma-madhyaæ yadi mahÃmara-katÃyamÃna-nÃyaka-sambadhyamÃnatÃm ÃbadhnÃti, tadÃ h­dyatÃm Ãpadyate |

[8] tac ca tathÃveÓena mat-praveÓena paraæ sidhyatÅti nidhÃya sthita÷ sann, akasmÃd yathÃ-manorathÃkÃram evÃvasthitavÃn, yathÃ svayam api katham iti tu na tat-prathanam avÃpa | tataÓ ca-
 hari-hariïÃk«Å-valitaæ pulinaæ tad valgu bhÃti sma | sva-pratibimbenÃdÃd
yad vidhu-bimbÃya sÃrÆpyam ||JGc_1,26.6|| [upagÅti]
 suh­d indo÷ pulinaæ tat- pulinasyÃbhÆn nata-bhruvÃæ pracaya÷ | tat-pracayasya ca valanaæ ÓrÅyuta-gopÃla-mÆrtÅnÃm ||JGc_1,26.7|| [ÃryÃ]
yatra ca,
paraspara-karÃvali-grathita-maï¬alÅ-maï¬anÅr anusvam abalÃ milann ubhayatas tadÃ mÃdhava÷ | tadÅya-bhujapÃÓyayÃ kalita-m­«Âa-p­«Âhas tathÃ tad-aæsa-nihitÃtma-dor abhavad e«a rÃsodyame ||JGc_1,26.8|| [p­thvÅ]
 gaurÅ-k­«ïau gaurÅ-k­«ïÃv itthaæ lak«e lak«e yugme | v­ttÃkÃre vaæÓÅ-ÓaæÓÅ rÃdhÃ-saÇgÅ tasthau madhye ||JGc_1,26.9|| [vidyunmÃlÃ]
 rÃsaæ prÃrabhata svayaæ harir asau kaiÓorakaæ mÃnayann ity evaæ sa parÃÓaro' pi bhagavÃn prÃvocad uccair yata÷ | tasmÃd gopa-vadhÆbhir eva saphalaæ taj-jÃtam itthaæ tu me haæho paÓyata vacmi vÃ kim aparaæ romïÃæ ca jÃtaæ maha÷ ||JGc_1,26.10||[ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]
 sa vividha-vanitÃ-v­ndair yadapi bahu-preyasÅ tadÃ jaj¤e | tadapi ca rÃdhÃ j¤aptir manye tasyÃparÃ÷ k­taya÷ ||JGc_1,26.11|| [ÃryÃ]
tad evam-
 anaÇgam aÇgena nijena sÃÇgaæ
k­tvÃdhi-raÇga-k«iti saÇgamayya | aÇgÅcakÃrÃÇga tam aÇga-hÃrair
navyÃÇganÃ-saÇgama-maÇgalÃya ||JGc_1,26.12|| [upajÃti 11]
kalita-kanaka-bhÃsa÷ smera-netrÃ vidhÆti-
k«ubhita-valaya-vÅthÅ-Ói¤jita-vyakta-tÃlÃ÷ | vividha-gati-vihÃrÃnaÇga-sÃrÃÇga-hÃrÃ hari-hari-maïi-mÆrtÅr antarÃ tÃ vireju÷ ||JGc_1,26.13|| [mÃlinÅ]
 tataÓ ca-
navÅna-vinata-bhruvÃæ nija-navÅna-kÃnta-cchavÅ- ju«Ãæ naÂana-cÃturÅ-kula-dhurÅïa-lÅlÃ-yujÃm | calad-valaya-Ó­ÇkhalÃvalita-nÆpurÃïÃæ dhvanir naÂÃdhva-nidhi-tÃlatÃæ dhvanayati sma yÃvad divam ||JGc_1,26.14|| [p­thvÅ]
rÃse Ói¤jita-tÃla-jÃlam udabhÆt tadvad yathÃ khecarÃn apy Ãk­k«ad aho vidÆratarata÷ k­tveva pÆrva-sthitÃn | dyo-yÃnÃbhidha-ma¤ca-sa¤caya-gatÃ vÃdyaæ ca gÅtaæ ca ye sabhyatvaæ ca samaæ madÃd vidadhata÷ svaæ nÃtra niÓcikyire ||JGc_1,26.15||[ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]
 [9] tatra devÅnÃæ sa¤jalpa÷-paÓya, paÓya-
 hariïÃ gÃnam ÃsÃdi gÃnena ramaïÅ-kulam | ramaïÅbhir atho gÃnaæ gÃnena sa hari÷ puna÷ ||JGc_1,26.16|| [anu«Âubh] pulinaæ vilasat-k­«ïaæ k­«ïaæ sÃliÇganÃÇganaæ kalaya | ÃÇganam abhinava-gÅtaæ gÅtaæ saÇgÅta-saÇgi-saÇgÅtam ||JGc_1,26_17|| [gÅti]
[10] tatra svayam Ãrambhe lÃsya-sambheda eva jÃta÷ | [11] tad yathÃbhinayaæ yathÃ-
 aÇga-hÃra-calad-aÇga-hÃri«u svÃntahÃri vilasadvihÃri«u | lÃsya-kÃri«u ca lÃsyam Ãcaran bhrÆ-naÂÅ-ghaÂita-netrÃ nartakÃ÷ ||JGc_1,26.18|| [rathoddhatÃ]
 [12] tauryatrika-Óaurya-varÃïÃæ khecarÃïÃæ vÃdye tÆdbhÆte tÃï¬ava-maï¬alaæ ca sÃbhinayam, yathÃ-
 udyad-dundubhi-ma¬¬u-¬iï¬ima-¬amar-vÃdye m­daÇgaæ gate vÃdye dyo-pada-vidya-vedya-nadane sadyo' tha vidyotite | te tarhy udbhaÂa-nÃÂya-nÅti-ghaÂanÃ-saÇghaÂÂa-ni«kuïÂhatÃ- sÆtkaïÂhÃ÷ pada-pÃïi-kaïÂha-kaÂi-sammoÂÃli-koÂiæ dadhu÷ ||JGc_1,26.19|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[13] tatra ca Óastra-praÓastÃnÃm iva te«Ãæ k­ta-hastakÃnÃæ punar lak«yÃd acyava eva lak«ita÷ | tathÃ hi-
 hitvÃ hitvÃpy atra hastÃli-bandhaæ tÃlÃlambÃ hastakÃni pradarÓya | gaurÅ-ÓyÃmÃ lÃghavÃt pÆrïamÃnÃ rÃsollÃse tadvad Ãsan punaÓ ca ||JGc_1,26.20|| [ÓÃlinÅ]
pu«pa-v­ndam apatan muhur muhu÷ k­«ïa-gaura-tanu-maï¬alÅm anu | v­«Âir Ærdhvam adharatra nÅra-bh­d vidyud-Ãlir iti yatra citratÃ ||JGc_1,26.21|| [rathoddhatÃ]
 [14] atra devÃ devyaÓ ca bhavya-bhÃva-bhavÃn navya-paribhavÃt kamalÃk«aæ sÃk«Ãd iva sambodhayantas tathÃ yoga-mÃyÃyÃ yogata÷ paraæ sva-sva-yogyam anta÷ samadhigamya ramyam idaæ vÃdya-kolÃhalÃv­tam ujjagu÷ |

[15] tad etad ekÅk­tyÃnugÅyate-
 jaya jaya sad-guïa-sÃra | jagati viÓi«Âaæ kalayitum i«Âaæ gokula-lasad-avatÃra ||a||dhruvam||kamala-bhaveÓvara-vaikuïÂheÓvara-patnÅ-cintita-seva | rÃjasi rÃse valita-vilÃse nija-ramaïÅbhir deva ||b|| naÂavat-parikara nikhila-kalÃdhara racita-paraspara-moda | ÃliÇgana-mukha-vitata-mahÃ-sukha vallava-vadhu-h­ta-toda ||c|| vyativÅk«aïa-k­ta-sÃttvika-pariv­ta-maï¬alam anu bahu-mÆrte | vraja-taruïÅ-gaïa-racita-nayana-païa-sacita-vaÓÅk­ti-pÆrte ||d|| caraïa-ka¤ja-dh­ti-kara-pallava-k­ti-cillÅ-valita-vihÃrÃn | madhya-bhaÇga-tati-maïi-kuï¬ala-gati-pulaka-sveda-vikÃrÃn ||e|| kalayati bhavatÃ ghana-sÃmyavatÃ ta¬id iva sarvÃ lalanÃ | api va÷ parimiti-taratamatÃm iti seyaæ j¤apayati tulanÃ ||f|| sumadhura-kaïÂhe n­tyotkaïÂhe tava rati-mÃtra-prÅte | tvat-sparÓÃm­ta-mada-caya-saæv­ta-citte bhÃva-krÅte ||g||
yuvatÅ-jÃte gÅtaja-ÓÃtenÃv­ta-viÓva-prabhave | yas tvaæ rÃjasi tat-sukha-bhÃg asi nama etasmai prabhave ||h|| yÃ saha bhavatÃ vismayam avatÃ svara-jÃtÅr atiÓuddham | gÃyati seyaæ nikhilair geyaæ kalayati nija-guïa-ruddham ||i|| tata utkar«aæ valayita-har«aæ valayati yeyaæ gÃne | sÃ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ valitÃrÃdhÃ bhavatÃ kalitÃ mÃne ||j|| yeyaæ rÃse Óramaja-vilÃse vigalan-mallÅ-valayÃ | sÃ bhavad-aæse lasad-avataæse dharati karaæ vara-kalayÃ ||k|| yÃ cÃæsaæ pari bhuja-parighaæ paricumbati tava sa-vinodam | h­«yati seyaæ tan na gaïeyaæ yad roma ca sÃmodam ||l||
cala-kuï¬ala-dhara gaï¬a-mukura-vara sami«a-sparÓa-vidhÃne | tÃmbÆla-drava-parivartÃd dravam ayase cumbana-dÃne ||m|| e«Ã nartana-kÅrtana-vartana-Ói¤jita-jÃta-sutÃlÃ | tava rÃmÃnuja karam atulÃmbujam i«am ÃdhÃdd h­di bÃlÃ ||n||
atha rÃsa-krama-parivalita-Órama-vanitÃlambita-deha | parito-bhramaïaka-gaïa-viÓramaïaka samudita-parama-sneha ||o|| kavi-k­ta-niÓcaya-Óubhra-yaÓaÓ-caya-mÃlÃ-samudaya-hÃrin | jayajayajayajaya jayajayajayajaya jayajaya rÃsa-vihÃrin ||p|| ||JGc_1,26.22|| | iti | [8 x 8 x 12]
 [16] rÃjasi rÃse valita-vilÃse ity uktaæ rÆpam evaæ nirÆpayanti-
 rÆpaæ yan nijanityasaubhagaÓiroratnaæ narÃk­ty asÃv ÃnÅyÃtra yadÅyaÓaktivibhavasyÃgryÃæ sthitiæ praik«ayat | citraæ vismayate yata÷ svayam api svÃÓe«asaæveditÃ tasmin bhÆ«aïabhÆ«aïe' py adhur amÆ÷ ÓobhÃæ svayÃ ÓobhayÃ ||JGc_1,26.23||[ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]
[17] tad uktam, yan martya-lÅlaupÃyikam [BhP 3.2.12] ity Ãdi, tatrÃtiÓuÓubhe [BhP 10.33.6] ity Ãdi ca |
 [18] tad evaæ sati ÓrÅ-rÃdhikÃyÃæ tu kaimutyam eva stutyaæ jÃtam | [19] yuvatÅ-jÃta ity ÃdÃv evaæ varïayanti-

tÃsÃæ vraja-kiÓorÅïÃæ nityam aprasavÃtmanÃm | guïai÷ sa-prasavai÷ pÆrïaæ viÓvam apy anvayair iva ||JGc_1,26.24|| [anu«Âubh]
[20] yÃ saha bhavatÃ ity ÃdÃv upaÓlokayanti ca-
 Óarva-brahma-sureÓa-mukhya-divi«ad-v­ndÃni yad-gÃnata÷ ÓaÓvan moham ayus tam eva dayitaæ k­tvÃnugaæ yÃ jagau | sÃrdhaæ tena parÃÓ camat-k­ti-parÃs tÃæ nirmimÃïÃm api vyarthÅk­tya vivikta-rÃga-valanÃæ vandÃmahe rÃdhikÃm ||JGc_1,26.25|| [ÓÃrdÆla]
 [21] tÃm evoddiÓya cala-kuï¬ala ity ÃdÃv ca kavayanti-
 tad-adhara-rasam ÃcÃntaæ prÃg ak­ta dvir yad e«a tad yuktam | dvija-saæsk­ta-tÃmbÆlaæ katham adyÃd anyathÃ tasyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,26.26|| [ÃryÃ]
kiæ ca-
k­«ïa÷ snehasya mÆlaæ kila lasati vapÆ-rÆpam ity evam asmiæs tÃd­g nanda-vrajÃntar-jana-sadasi sadaivÃnu-bhÆti-pracÃra÷ |
so' yaæ yÃsÃm amaæsta praïaya-maya-­ïÃny Ãtmani preyasÅnÃæ tÃsÃm apy Ærdhvam Ærdhva-prathita-nidhi-maïiæ rÃdhikÃm eva naumi ||JGc_1,26.27|| [sragdharÃ]

rÃdhÃ sva-kÃntaæ vaÓitaæ vidhÃya ni÷Óe«am ÃkrÅ¬ati tena sÃrdham | nÃhaæ tathetÅva ÓivÃ ÓivÃntas- tanau nilÅnÃrdha-tanu-cchalena ||JGc_1,26.28|| [upajÃti 11]
 athavÃ-
ardhenÃrdhena tanvÃ vyatimilanavato rudrayor e«a bhÃva÷ kÃvya-j¤ais tarkyate ya÷ sa punar iha mayÃ manyatÃæ bhaïyamÃna÷ |
premïÃ yau pÆrïa-rÆpau trijagati viditau rÃdhikÃ-mÃdhavÃkhyau pÆrïÃÇgatvaæ tayor apy ati-tad-asamayor nÃv apÅty aucitÅ na ||JGc_1,26.29|| [sragdharÃ]
[22] tad evaæ sati-
 vÃdye gÅte ca divye pramada-Óithilite bhÆ«aïÃnÃm alÅnÃm apy ÃsÅd dhvÃna-varga÷ pratinidhi-samaye tasya tasyÃpi tatra | khede jÃte tathÃgÃt prabala-naÂa-kalÃ lÃsyatÃæ yena keÓa- karïottaæsÃvataæsa-pramukha-vara-sabhÃ tadvad ullÃsyate sma ||JGc_1,26.30||[sragdharÃ]
evaæ pari«vaÇga-karÃbhimarÓa- snigdhek«aïoddÃma-vilÃsa-hÃsÃn | samaæ priyÃbhir vyatik­tya n­tyan vyÃ¤jÅd asau sa-pratibimba-bimbam ||JGc_1,26.31|| [upajÃti 11]
 tataÓ ca-
mÃlÃ÷ keÓÃli-veÓÃn kuca-yugala-paÂÅr maï¬anÃny anya-vÃsÃæsy apy etÃ naiva Óeku÷ kalayitum asak­d rÃsa-parvÃvasÃne | dhyÃte yatrÃpi sampraty api muni-vitatir vismaraty eva sarvam citraæ tat-preyasÅnÃæ tad iha bhavati kiæ tÃd­Óe tat-prasaÇge ||JGc_1,26.32||[sragdharÃ]
taæ d­«ÂvÃpy atha rÃsam ambara-gatÃ rÃmÃÓ ca kÃmÃrditÃ mohaæ prÃpur, adaÓ ca tÃvad abhito' py ÃstÃæ paraæ ÓrÆyatÃm | candrÃdyair upalak«itaæ nabhasi yad bambhramyate sarvadÃ jyotiÓ-cakram idaæ ca vismaya-karÅ caskambha yan mÃdhurÅ ||JGc_1,26.33||[ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]
 [23] tad evaæ lÅlÃ-lubdhÃsu paramÃveÓata÷ sa-priyÃsu tÃsu vilubhita-kriyÃsu rÃsa-vilÃsa÷ samupararÃma | [24] uparamati ca tasmiæs, tat-tad-ananusandhÃna-sandhim anu tÃni mithunÃni yathÃvat ku¤jÃya ku¤jÃya p­thak p­thag antardadhire | antardhÃya ca, tat tan mithunaæ paraspara-parikara-pari«kÃra-parÃyaïatÃm ÃsasÃda | [25] tatra ca pratyekaæ te«Ãm ÃliÇganÃdi-sacivaæ vacanÃdi-racanam evÃsÅt | yathÃ-

hanta mÃm antarÃ kÃntam antar Ãptaæ tamas tvayÃ | iti bruvantaæ Óli«yantaæ taæ sÃsi¤can nijÃÓrubhi÷ ||JGc_1,26.34|| [anu«Âubh]
 tataÓ ca-
hanta klama÷ samajani sphuÂa-mad-vihÃrÃd asyÃ navÅna-taru-pallava-komalÃyÃ÷ | j¤ÃtaÓ ca hanta na maye' ti p­thak sa tÃsÃæ sÃÓrur mamÃrja muhur Ãnana-gharma-bindÆn ||JGc_1,26.35|| [vasantatilakÃ]
 bÃ«pe m­jye harir bÃ«paæ svede svedaæ tadÃ dadhe | gopÃla-kula-subhrÆïÃæ Órame rÃsa-vilÃsaje ||JGc_1,26.36|| [anu«Âubh]
 [26] tatra bahula-sÃmagrÅ-vÃhinÅnÃæ v­ndÃ-sakhÅ-vÃhinÅnÃæ k­ta-praÓna-v­ndÃyÃæ v­ndÃyÃæ ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-varïanam, yathÃ-

sÃsrÃlokanam a¤calÃnila-k­tir vaktrÃlakÃdy-unm­jÃ- gaï¬Ãnta÷-paricumbanaæ paÂa-yugÃdhÃnaæ tanÆ-carcaïam | tÃmbÆlÃrpaïam atyapÆrva-madhurÃlÃpa÷ stava-prakriyÃ seyaæ rÃsa-pariÓrama-praÓamanÅ kÃntÃsu k­«ïa-kriyÃ ||JGc_1,26.37|| [ÓÃrdÆla]
 [27] atha kÃntÃ-varïanaæ, yathÃ-
vakra-smera-vilokanaæ nava-dalai÷ saævÅjanaæ mÃrdavÃd aÇgÃnÃm abhimardanaæ vighaÂita-srag-vastra-saæyojanam |
samyaÇ marmaga-narma-Óarma-racanaæ tÃmbÆla-candrÃrpaïaæ seyaæ rÃsa-pariÓrama-praÓamanÅ k­«ïe priyÃïÃæ kriyÃ ||JGc_1,26.38|| [ÓÃrdÆla]
[28] tata÷ svayam Ãgatya pratyak«Åk­tya cÃnyathÃ manyamÃnÃyÃæ tasyÃæ sa-smitaæ punar amÆr Æcu÷-
d­«Âaæ devi mitho hari-vraja-vadhÆ-dvandva-vrajenÃmunÃ svÅk­tya pramadÃt prayatna-vidhinÃ nepathyam aÇge dh­taæ | etad yatra sakhi k«aïÃd apagataæ kiæ brÆmahe tad varaæ gÅrïaæ sad-bhavatÃn m­«Ã na tu rahas tad vyaktim ÃpadyatÃm ||JGc_1,26.39||[ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]
 [29] atha v­ndÃ sa-smitaæ cetasi cintayÃmÃsa-satyam Ãhur imÃ, yat puna÷ puna÷ ÓramÃpanodanaæ sarvendriyÃmodanaæ Óubha-veÓaæ gÃna-vinoda-viÓe«am ÃrabhamÃïÃni tÃnÅmÃni mithunÃni m­Óyante |

[30] atha snigdhakaïÂha÷ samÃpanam Ãha sma-
 rÃdhe tvad-vallabha÷ so' yaæ sarve«Ãm api durlabha÷ | varÅtuæ tvÃm antaraÇgÃm anyÃ gopÅr v­tÅyati ||JGc_1,26.40|| [anu«Âubh]
iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
rÃsa-vilÃsa-prasÃraïaæ nÃma
«a¬-viæÓaæ pÆraïam
||26 ||


*************************************************************

(27)

atha saptaviæÓaæ pÆraïam
rÃsa-prapa¤ca-pa¤ca-pÆraïÅ-pÆraïam

[1] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-

atha vilasita-kheda-sveda-kulyÃyamÃnÃ÷ saha hari-vara-gaurya÷ sÆrya-putrÅæ samÅyu÷ |
yad amita-Óatam etÃ÷ sÃ bhajantÅ sravantÅ sarabha-sarasa-pÆrtiæ tat-k«aïÃd eva bheje ||JGc_1,27.1|| [mÃlinÅ]
atikramya sva-maryÃdÃæ ÓyÃma÷ ÓyÃmÃÓ ca mÃæ yayu÷ | itÅva yamunÃ ÓyÃmÃ drÃg atikrÃmati sma tÃm ||JGc_1,27.2|| [anu«Âubh]
 [2] athÃÇga-rucÃ ghana-capalÃ ghanÃyamÃnÃ, vÃcÃ ca cÃÂaka-bhaïita-stanitÃyamÃnÃ ghanÃgama-lak«mÅr iva lak«mÅ-lak«mÅ-patÅnÃæ sabhÃ sÃ mihirajÃ-pravÃhe nabhasi hasta-grÃham avagÃhamÃnÃ bhÃsate sma |
 mitha÷ prahasita-prathÃ-kala-kala÷ samÃkar«aïaæ muhu÷ stimita-gÃtratÃ p­thula-vepathu-prakrama÷ | tad etad atha yat sthitaæ bata jalÃvagÃhÃt purÃ tad evam anumÅyate samudiyÃya tasya cchavi÷ ||JGc_1,27.3|| [p­thvÅ]  yadÃ jalaæ na hi viviÓur nata-bhruvas tadÃmunÃ prasi«icire samaæ tathÃ | amuæ yathÃ laghu-gatim atra menire vibhÆbhavann udaka-bh­d a¤catÅti tÃ÷ ||JGc_1,27_4|| [vasantatilakÃ]  jalÃd evaæ si«ecÃmur ghanaæ ghana-rasa-prada÷ | viviÓur jalam evÃmÆr yathÃsÃra-ÓarÃrditÃ÷ ||JGc_1,27_5|| [anu«Âubh]  tadÃvalagna-daghnaæ vÃrmagnÃÓ capala-locanÃ÷ | k­«ïasÃra-vadhÆ-rÆpÃ÷ purastÃd gatim advi«an ||JGc_1,27_6|| [anu«Âubh]  yadÃ tÃsÃæ netra-pratiphalana-miÓrÃ jha«a-gaïÃ muhur naivÃgacchan pariciti-vidhÃnaæ katham api | tadÃ spardhÃbaddhÃ iva m­dulaæ k«aïagaæ bh­Óam amÅ sp­Óanto bhÅrÆïÃæ murahara-d­Óo÷ kautukam adhu÷ ||JGc_1,27_7|| [ÓikhariïÅ]  haæsÃ gatÅÓ cakra-khagÃ÷ payodharÃn
mÅnÃ d­Óa÷ sÃrasanÃni sÃrasÃ÷ | tÃsÃm upetyÃpagatÃ yatas tadÃ  te«Ãæ tu sÃmrÃjyam apÆri sarvata÷ ||JGc_1,27.8|| [indravaæÓÃ]  mukha-v­ndaæ khalu tÃsÃæ
kamalÃny abhibhÆya babhrÃje | taj-jÃti«u tad-adhikatÃ
vidhutÃ vÃ kiæ nidÃnam asti sma? ||JGc_1,27.9|| [udgÅti] ||
 [3] tataÓ ca locana-nikocaæ hasantÅ«u tÃsu svayaæ tena nÃgara-candreïa pravartitÃ vyÃtyuk«Å,  yathÃ-
 meghaæ vidyud vidyutaæ cÃtra megha÷ si¤caty uccair megha-tulye pravÃhe | citraæ citraæ citram etat kim etat nÃÂyaæ paÓyety Æcire vyoma-rÃmÃ÷ ||JGc_1,27.10|| [ÓÃlinÅ]  tataÓ cÃkaïÂha-nirmagnÃ mahilÃ÷ kamalÃnanÃ÷ | madhusÆdana-saæsaktÃ÷ kamalinya iva sthitÃ÷ ||JGc_1,27_11|| [anu«Âubh]  gaïe gaurÃÇgÅnÃæ harir acita-dhar«Ãt paribhavaæ gate tatra svarïÃmbuja-ghana-vanÅ nihnutim adÃt | viparyÃso yarhy asphurad iha ca nÅlÃmbujavanÅ tadÃ tasyÃpahnuty-ucita-citi-k­te' bhÆd anupamam ||JGc_1,27_12|| [ÓikhariïÅ]  ambuja-gandhi tathÃmbuja-
rÆpaæ madhu-yug yathÃmbujaæ tad iva | tÃsÃæ tasya ca vadanaæ kiæ jala-kelÃv adÃd bhramaæ na mitha÷ ||JGc_1,27.13|| [gÅti]  katha¤cid api yÃ labdhÃ hariïÃmbhoja-kÃnane | kim api vya¤jayÃmÃsa tasyÃ hÃhÃ-k­tiæ param ||JGc_1,27_14|| [anu«Âubh]  smita-vilasita-nÅlÃmbhojam ÃsÅdad ekÃ mukham anu hari-vaktra-sphÆrti-sandigdha-cittÃ | iha ca vara-maranda-svÃdam ÃsÃdya sadyaæ samaruci-yuvatÅbhya÷ ÓaÇkinÅ svaæ jugopa ||JGc_1,27_15|| [mÃlinÅ]  durlabhaæ yad ajani svayaÇgrahÃ- liÇganaæ tad iha jÃtam a¤jasÃ | yarhi magnam anayÃ gabhÅra-vÃr ujjahÃra harir apy amÆm atha ||JGc_1,27_16|| [rathoddhatÃ]  drutam atha vara-rÃmÃ vÃri vak«oja-daghnaæ yugapad ayi bhavatya÷ prÃïa-nÃthaæ vijetum | sthagita-k­ti-karÃbhyÃm icchava÷ sektum uccai÷ katham atha bata jigyur jigyire vÃ kathaæ na ||JGc_1,27_17|| [mÃlinÅ]  padminyÃ mukha-padmaæ
mudritam api sa madhusÆdana÷ pibati | iti mi«a-kalayÃ sud­ÓaÓ
chalita-d­Óas tadvad Ãcarat k­«ïa÷ ||JGc_1,27.18|| [gÅti]  hariïÃ h­daye tÃsÃæ vitÅrïÃ nakhara-vraïÃ÷ | adbhutaæ sahasÃ Óli«ÂÃ madane«u-k­ta-vraïÃ÷ ||JGc_1,27_19|| [anu«Âubh]  aupajÃnuka-bhujas tu yadÃsau pÃrÓvatÅya-mukhatÅyatayÃsÅt | aupakarïika-d­ÓÃæ sa tad ÃsÃm aupanÅvika-karo' py ajani«Âa ||JGc_1,27_20|| [svÃgatÃ]  yadÃ rÃdhÃ vÃri-kelau sakhÅnÃæ purato gatÃ | vinÃpi sekaæ sa tadÃ ja¬atÃm abhajat priya÷ ||JGc_1,27_21|| [anu«Âubh]  rÃdhÃ-pura÷-saratayÃ jala-keli-yuddhe k­«ïaæ cakÃra ja¬am udyamam antarÃpi | naitad viveda vanitÃ-nicitir mithas tu svÅyÃm ajij¤apad asau jita-kÃÓitÃæ ca ||JGc_1,27_22|| [vasantatilakÃ]
 alaka-valayi-netraæ ka¤ja-netreïa kÅrïaæ
svam anu madhupa-tÅk«ïaæ ka¤jam unnÅya tasyÃm | sabhayam apagatÃyÃæ tatra senÃdhipÃyÃæ sa tu tad-anuga-sainyaæ prÃviÓac cÃviÓac ca ||JGc_1,27.23|| [mÃlinÅ]
tataÓ ca-
nÅra-keli-bh­ta-rÃga-cak«u«Ãm aÂÂa-hÃsa-nibha-hÃsa-roci«Ãm | mÃra-yuddha-lasad-uddhata-ÓriyÃæ raudravad vyajani so' py asau rasa÷ ||JGc_1,27.24|| [rathoddhatÃ]  tata÷ krÅ¬Ã-yuddhaæ dadhad agha-ripur nÅra-vih­ti- prathÃyÃm ekÃkÅ vraja-yuvati-koÂÅbhir abhita÷ | tathÃ k­tvÃ tÅraæ prasabham itavÃn samprati yathÃ purÃ kÃtyÃyanyÃ bhajana-k­ti-kanyÃsv akuruta ||JGc_1,27_25|| [ÓikhariïÅ]
tataÓ ca-
 marÃla-kÆjitÃ nÅra-vasanÃ nÅra-jÃnanÃ÷ | ca¤cad-bhramarakÃ nÅrajÃnÃæ nÃlya iva sthitÃ÷ ||JGc_1,27.26|| [anu«Âubh]
atha hÃ hÃ hÃsa-ÓabdÃ÷ prav­ttÃ nÅra-tÅrayo÷ | eke cÃtaka-gÅs-tulyÃ÷ pare' lpa-stanita-prabhÃ÷ ||JGc_1,27.27|| [anu«Âubh]<

[4] tataÓ ca bahudhÃ parihasya vinoda-viÓe«aïÃya sakhyÃtireka-vivekÃya ca dvÃbhyÃæ dvÃbhyÃm ekam ekam aæÓukaæ dattavÃn, haris tÃ÷ sarvÃ vastraikaika-ve«Âita-dvi-dvi-kÃya-ya«ÂÅr utthitÃ nirÅk«ya pratimukhaæ parÅk«ya ca bahu jahÃsa | hasitvÃ ca tÃsÃm uttam uttamaæ vÃsas tathÃ dhÃrayantÅnÃæ ca¤calatÃ-sambh­taæ tiryag a¤calatÃ-saæv­taæ sambhavad aruïa-guïaæ, madhye madhye stambha-nipuïaæ kvacana kvacana cÃkasmika-smita-lambhanaæ vinÃpi d­g-ambha÷ kranditena vilokita-dambhaæ vilocana-saærambhaæ lambhaæ lambhaæ trilokÅ-mohane cikÅr«ita-tadÅya-ruci-dohane kusumÃsÃra-kÃriïÅ vimÃna-cÃriïÅ-saæhati÷ praÓasta-vastrÃlaÇkÃra-mÃlyÃdÅnÃæ puÂÅ÷ peÂakÃÓ ca tat-purata÷ Óanai÷ pÃtanam anai«Åt |
 [5] k­«ïas tu tÃ÷ sarva-stutÃ÷ samunna-vastrÃ÷ paÓyann ati-samunnatÃnanda-vaÓya÷ svayam anurajya samupayujya vibhajya ca tÃni vastrÃdÅni prattavÃn |
 [6] tatra prathamata÷ svalpenaiva tena tena vicchittir jÃtÃ, yathÃ-

majjanena tanu-rocir Ãcitaæ sÆk«ma-Óubhra-vasanaæ sata-cchavi | citrakaæ dyuti-vicitram ity ada÷ prÃyaveÓam arucan hari-priyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,27.28|| [rathoddhatÃ] ||

[7] bahubhir bhÆ«aïais tu tatra tatra mithune parama-ÓobhÃ netra-lobhÃya jÃyate sma | tathÃ hi-
 yadÃ yadÃ nÆtana-veÓa-yauvanaæ tathÃvidhÃbhi÷ samam Åk«ate harim | matvÃ tadÃ navya-vadhÆ-varÃn amÆn divyo jana÷ pu«pa-kulÃni var«ati ||JGc_1,27.29|| [upajÃti 12]

[8] atha vana-vihÃrÃya hariïÃk«ÅïÃæ tatir evam Ãdi-vyÃjaæ vyÃjahÃra-

anaÇgo nÃma senÃnÅ÷ k­«ïa kas tava vidyate | hanta darÓaya taæ nityaæ sakhÅyaæ mÃæ bravÅti yam ||JGc_1,27.30|| [anu«Âubh]

[9] ÓrÅ-k­«ïas tu gÆ¬ha-smitam ÆcivÃn tatra ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃæ prati, yathÃ-

rÃdhe, mai«År dra«Âum anaÇgam | tasya tu paÓya gaïaæ k­ta-sat-k­ta-suk­ta-sulambhita-saÇgam ||dhruvam||
taru-vallÅ-tati-dampati-pallÅ bhavatÅm atithÅyantÅ | ÃkÃrayati calan-nava-pallava-pÃïibhir ÃtmÅyantÅ ||a|| sÃ punar iha kusumÃni kirati pathi racayitum Ãstara-caryÃm | kokila-kulam api tava hÆtiæ kila kalam anu kalayati varyÃm ||b|| bhrÆÇkÃreïa ca bherÅ-Óabdaæ bhramarÃ vidadhati sa-sukham | Óikhi-Óatam api bata tanute nartanam abhitaÓ cÃlÅ-pramukham ||c|| nija-ruci-dÅpaæ parita÷ prathayati so' yaæ rajanÅ-svÃmÅ | e«a ca panthÃ÷ svaæ vist­tavÃæs tvat-pada-rajasÃæ kÃmÅ ||d|| ||JGc_1,27.31|| | iti |

atha savit­-sutÃyÃ dhanya-vanyÃ-pradeÓe viracita-bahu-veÓe tÃ vireju÷ sa-kÃntam | tam anu paraparasmin vÃsare kÃryam anyad vilasitam anukÃntaæ sÆcayÃmÃsa kÃnta÷ ||JGc_1,27.32|| [mÃlinÅ]  atha bhramara-dampati-vraja-jana÷ pratisvaæ nijÃ- layÃd anugatiæ dadhad bhavika-gÅtavad gÅtavÃn | aho kim iva so' pi taæ nija-ramÃ-yutaæ tad-vana- prabhuæ pramitavÃn anuvrajati tatra sarvatra ca ||JGc_1,27_33|| [p­thvÅ]
 [10] atha snigdhakaïÂha÷ papraccha-
 rÃtrÅ÷ ki¤cin mÃtra-Óe«atvam ÃgÃd bambhramyante smÃpi tasmin sapatnya÷ | krÅ¬Ã-t­«ïÃ dh­«ïag evÃÇga jÃtÃ hÃ kiæ cakre tatra k­«ïÃÇganÃbhi÷? ||JGc_1,27.34|| [ÓÃlinÅ]
[11] tatra madhukaïÂha uvÃca-tataÓ ca tad-vanasya nirvarïana-pÆrvakaæ varïanaæ vidhÃya, keli-kalÃpe vidhÅyamÃne-
 anyo' nyaæ nihnutÃnve«aïa-k­ti-vih­tiæ preyasÅbhir murÃrir yÃæ cakre sÃ rahas tan-mithuna-mithunatÃ-kÃraïaæ jÃyate sma | yatrÃnvi«yÃnuyÃtÃ vividha-gati-vapu÷-sphÆrtinÃ tena yÃ yÃ ku¤jÃntas taæ g­hÅtvÃ p­thag apara-d­ÓÃæ dÆratÃæ sÃ¤cati sma ||JGc_1,27.35|| [sragd]  katha¤cana dadarÓa yÃ kvacid apÅha k­«ïÃnvitÃæ vadhÆæ rahasi kÃm api svayam idaæ-vidhÃ kÃcana | pratÅtim agaman na hi sphuÂam amÆæ tamÃlÃnvitÃæ sphuÂat-puraÂa-yÆthikÃæ sapadi manyamÃnÃ h­di ||JGc_1,27_36|| [p­thvÅ]  Ói¤jitaæ vihaga-kÃkalÅ-kulair gÃnam anya-bh­ta-sambh­ta-svarai÷ | rÆpam apy atha tamÃla-campaka- Óreïibhir muhur avÃri tÃd­ÓÃm ||JGc_1,27_37|| [rathoddhatÃ]  yatra santamasam asti santataæ tad vanaæ na para-durgamaæ param | ku¤ja-madhya-lasad-o«adhÅ-ÓriyÃ tatra tatra mithuna-rddhi-vardhi ca ||JGc_1,27_38|| [rathoddhatÃ]  atha rahasi girÃæ vilÃsa-kamraæ calad-amalÃÇga-vikÃsi-romahar«am | smara-valayi-kalÃ-sp­hÃtilolaæ didivur alaæ yugalÃni tatra tatra ||JGc_1,27_39|| [pu«pitÃgrÃ]
 [12] atha krama-vaÓÃd adbhuta-bhayÃnaka-raudra-bÅbhatsa-vatsala-karuïa-vÅra-hÃsya-ÓÃnta-Ó­ÇgÃra-rasÃ÷ Ó­ÇgÃrÃnukÆlatayÃ yathÃyogaæ rasayitum ÃsÃditÃ÷ | [13] yathÃ-

kvacid ahÅna-tuhina-marÅci-marÅci-vÅci-rocamÃna-kÃnane paricitÃparicita-nÃnÃ-vidha-m­ga-pak«i-v­k«a-vallÅ-vilak«aïatÃ-vilokanÃya k­ta-paribhramaïam;
kvacid api madÃkula-bhramara-kula-saÇkula-gÆ¬ha-ku¬uÇga-kusuma-caya-cayanÃya kampamÃna-prÃïa-praïayinÅ-janasya prakaÂaæ cÃÂutÃ-ghaÂanÃya tatra balÃd iva viracita-praveÓanÃbhiniveÓam;
kvacid api dh­«Âa-«aÂpada-da«ÂatÃ-labdha-ka«Âa-spa«Âa-du«parihara-bÃ«pa-lalanÃvakalanÃd uddaï¬itena sanÃla-keli-kharanÃla-daï¬ena tad-daï¬anÃya makara-kuï¬ala-tuï¬a-paryanta-sparÓi-roka-koka-nadÃyamÃna-netra-puï¬arÅkam;
kvacid api lalitavilÃsa-valitÃnana-lalanÃ-vapur anubhÆya jugupsitÅ-k­ta-sthala-kamala-sthalÃvalokanam;
kvacid api Óuka-nikarÃdhigamanÅya-ramaïÅya-vÃïÅ-vilÃsa-kalanÃya salÃlana-kalita-kala-kalÃ-kalÃpam;
kvacid api nija-lÅlÃ-milad-ullala-bhÃva-vilulita-sulalita-mukula-kula-latÃ-vakalanena vikalatayÃ vigalita-nayana-jala-leÓam;
kvacid api prau¬hatÃ-samÆ¬ha-gÆ¬ha-garva-parva-kharvaïÃya sadambharambhoru-varÆtham anu nirvyÆ¬ha-prarÆ¬hamÃra-samprahÃram;
kvacid api mithuna-mitha÷-keli-kalÃnuk­ti-niyati-valita-praticchÃyÃvaloka-kautuka-vÃhitayÃ vihita-bahu-hÃsam;
kvacid api parasparam aparaspara-sparÓa-sukha-parÃmarÓajÃta-niv­tti-citta-v­ttitayÃ nimÅlad-vilocana-rocamÃnam;
kvacid api niryantraïa-ramaïa-Órama-paratantra-tandrÃyÃm api tad eva ramaïaæ bhÆya÷ samanubhÆya rÃga-sÃgarÃyamÃïa-jÃgaram--

[14] sa e«a keÓava÷ preyasÅbhi÷ saha vilalÃsa |
 bhramaram iha nibhÃlya dattacumbaæ vratati«u kÅram apÅha dÃ¬imÅ«u | punar api ramaïo manojavaÓya- sthitiramaïÃya babhÆva vallavÅ«u ||JGc_1,27.40|| [pu«pitÃgrÃ]  alir iha vadanopadaæÓam ÃsÅn madhurasapÃnakara÷ sarojinÅnÃm | yad ajitaramaïÅtatir nirÅk«ya sphuÂam abhajan madanaæ vidÆrato' pi ||JGc_1,27_41|| [pu«pitÃgrÃ] ||
[15] tac ca tac ca na varïayitum ÃtmaÓaktiæ nirvarïaye, yata÷-

tÃæ jyautsnÅæ tac ca v­ndÃ-vipinam api ca tat ku¤ja-v­ndaæ tathÃ tÃ÷ ÓayyÃ dve dve ca te te hari-hariïa-d­Óau tÃÓ ca sa-prema-lÅlÃ÷ | paÓyat paÓyan mano me sapadi vi«ayitÃm ujjhad atrÃnumuhyat paÓyad drÃg yÃti tat-tad-vi«aya-valayatÃæ hanta paÓyÃni kena? ||JGc_1,27.42|| [sragdharÃ]

[16] tad etad iha sÃmÃnyatayÃ varïitam, viÓe«ata÷ punar evam-
 anyÃ varïÃ÷ santi yatra sphuren na ÓrÅrÃdhÃyÃ÷ kÃpi saubhÃgyalak«mÅ÷ | tasyÃ÷ sphÆrtau varïanÃyÃæ na ÓakyÃ sÃpy evaæ ced anyavÃrtÃ tu dÆre ||JGc_1,27.43|| [ÓÃlinÅ] ||
[17] tataÓ ca parasparaæ para-parÃgamanÃtaÇkayÃ maÇk«u saÇkucita-lÅlÃ-vilÃsÃ÷ sa-viÓle«aæ ve«aæ saæÓle«a-valitaæ vidhÃya vallÅ-g­ha-pallÅnÃæ bahir-varti-sanniveÓa-ve«aæ sthalÅ-viÓe«aæ kramata÷ krÃmanti sma, yatra k­«ïasyÃpy aikadhyam udbudhyate sma |  [18] tathÃ ca taæ krÃntvÃ ca dÃruïatÃ-padÃruïatÃ-prakÃÓa-sÃnnidhyaæ nidhyÃyanti sma | tata÷-
 pÆrvasyÃæ diÓi kÃcanÃruïa-ruci-cchÃyÃv­ïoc candrikÃæ candro' py ÃÓu tadÃ patann iva karair ÃlambatÃstÃcalam | itthaæ kairaviïÅ-kulaæ kila dara-glÃniæ yayÃv ity amÆs tad-rÃsÃÇkita-rÃtri-ÓÃnti-vibudhÃ mamluÓ ca k­«ïa-priyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,27.44|| [ÓÃrdÆla]
[19] tatra khecara-strÅïÃæ vacanam

nÅca-bhÃva-valayÅ balÃd vrajann ÆrdhvatÃæ nipatatÅti niÓcitam | paÓya gopa-sumukhÅ-mukhÃtiga÷ pu«karÃt skhalitavÃn asau vidhu÷ ||JGc_1,27.45|| [rathoddhatÃ]
 kiæ ca-
ahriyata kuvalaya-mÃlÃ-
lÅlÃ gopÃÇganÃpÃÇgai÷ | iti kila dÆnita-bandhu÷
kuvalaya-bandhu÷ papÃta hÃ sindhum ||JGc_1,27.46|| [upagÅti]
 [20] ÓrÅ-vraja-devÅnÃm api-

tÃrÃïÃæ v­ndam Ãm­dnann asmÃkam api sarvata÷ |
ayam Ãkramate' nÆrur vyoma cÃkramati drutam ||JGc_1,27.47|| [anu«Âubh]
 [21] tataÓ ca tÃsÃæ tathÃ-bhÃvaæ vibhÃvya bhavya-svabhÃva÷ sa ÓrÅmÃn navya-kiÓoratÃ-navya-sad-bhÃva÷ pratisvam ÃliÇgitÃnÃæ darÓita-praïaya-sampad-iÇgitÃnÃæ vaktra-kamalaæ sravad-asraæ mamÃrja |
 [22] sÃntvayann eva cedaæ sÃntvam uvÃca-

acchinnaæ samayaæ vahÃmi bhujayor anta÷ sakhi tvÃm iti pratyÃÓÃ yadi sidhyatÅha tad api svÃntaæ na me t­pyati | siddhau tatra tu vighna-jÃtam atulaæ bandhvÃdi-sambhÃlanaæ tasmÃd geha-gater avaÓya-valane mÃ mlÃnir ÃsÃdyatÃm ||JGc_1,27.48|| [ÓÃrdÆla]
[23] iti pÆrvavad eva pratyekaæ hastena vyati«ajya sajyamÃna-vihÃratayÃ vraja-vartmÃnuvartate sma |

yadyapi vanitÃ-vaÓatÃm antar yÃtas tathÃpy asau k­«ïa÷ | bhajati snigdhÃn anyÃn sat-puru«ÃïÃm iyaæ ÓailÅ ||JGc_1,27.49|| [ÃryÃ] ||
[24] atha labdha-paraspara-vicchede«u ca tat-tat-pallÅ-vartma-bhede«u prÃyeïa prÃpta-gaïa-saÇgama-troÂatÃm adhika-koÂatayÃ bhÃvinÅ-samudaya÷ svayaæ na bhÃvayitum ÅÓÃmbabhÆva |
 [25] krameïa cÃtyanta-raÇga-tat-tad-aÇganÃ-gaïe gaïeyatayÃvaÓi«Âe tena saha nija-nijopavanÃntar-varti-gehÃÇgaïa-vartma-bhedam ÃsÃdya, k«aïaæ gamanÃd virarÃma reme ca | tatra ca-
 gÃ¬hopagÆ¬ha-ciratÃæ paÂu-cumbitaæ tad- viÓrambha-bhÃg-abhihitaæ bahu-mÃnitaæ ca | tÃsÃæ gatau racayatÃ vraja-rÃja-putre- ïÃkÃri kiæ na kim ito gaïanÃæ na vedmi ||JGc_1,27.50|| [vasantatilaka]
 [26] tataÓ ca tÃ÷ sa-gadgadaæ jagadu÷-

sambhÃvitaæ na valate sma yad asmakÃbhis tvat-prÃptir atra bhaviteti tayÃ ca jÃtam | vij¤Ãpanaæ tu na idaæ Ó­ïu k­«ïa tasmin aÇgÅk­taæ pariharanti na jÃtu santa÷ ||JGc_1,27.51|| [vasantatilakÃ]

tataÓ ca-
mitho mithunam uttaraæ viraham ÆhamÃnaæ mitha÷
patan-nayana-vÃribhi÷ samabhi«iktam ÃÓli«yata |
tad evam akhilaæ vapur niyatam Ãrdram ÃsÅd bahis
tad asya h­dayaæ punar vyajani tÃd­g antar bahi÷ ||JGc_1,27.52|| [p­thvi]
 [27] tataÓ ca, saha-kÃnta÷ kÃntÃ-samudaya÷ Óakunta-kula-kala-kolÃhalÃt prÃtar iti -kalita-camatkÃra÷ kampa-sampat-sampatad-asram ajasra-bhÃvanÃ-nidÃnaæ katha¤cid eva viÓle«am iye«a |
 [28] tathÃ viÓli«ya ca-
 tiryak paÓyan muhur api mithas tatra tatrÃpi sÃsrÅ- bhÃvÃd vyasraæ mithunam atha tat k­«ïa-rÃdhÃdi nÃma | gehaæ gacchad yad iha gamanÃyÃÓakan tan na citraæ dhanyÃnÃæ syÃd ucitam akhilaæ yat prayatnaæ vinÃpi ||JGc_1,27.53|| [mandÃ]
ajani bahu-vyathatÃntar bahu-dayitÃnÃæ viyogatas tasya | sarvÃvaraka-rug-antaram iva jaj¤e sÃ tu rÃdhikÃ-viyuti÷ ||JGc_1,27.54|| [gÅti]
 jyautsnÅæ ÓÃradikÃæ vih­tya vividhaæ tasmin balÃd Ãgataæ vÅk«ya brÃhma-muhÆrtam ullala-dhiyaÓ channÃdhva-mÆrti-kriyÃ÷ | tat-tat-keli-kalÃ-vilÃsa-valita-svÃntÃ÷ sva-kÃnta-priyÃ÷ sÃntas tar«am anantar Å«ad udita-ÓrÃnti vrajaæ prÃviÓan ||JGc_1,27.55|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[29] sa e«a rÃsotsava-viÓe«aÓ ca niv­tta iti bahir eva v­ttaæ nÃnta÷, yata÷-
 rÃsotsavaæ kila samÃpya g­hÃdi-k­tya- vyagrÃÓ ca tan-mayatayÃ vraja-vÃma-netrÃ÷ | nÃnÃ-vilÃsa-maya-nartana-gÅta-vÃdyaæ sÃk«Ãd iva vyadadhatÃtra ca tat tad eva ||JGc_1,27.56|| [vasantatilakÃ]
 netÃ ye«u tu rÃsa-keli«u bhavet k­«ïa÷ svayaæ nÃyikÃ÷ ÓrÅ-jaitra-vraja-subhruvo, rasa-kathÃs tatraiva nirlÃ¤chanÃ÷ | tat-tad-varïanam eva kÃvya-vibudhÃ÷ kÃrtsnyena kuryu÷ paraæ kintu ÓrÅ-Óuka-sammataæ na yad idaæ pÆryeta tai÷ sarvakai÷ ||JGc_1,27.57|| [ÓÃrdÆla]
[30] snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-hanta, catvÃras te kumÃrakÃ÷ kva gatÃ÷? |
 [31] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-pÆrvam ÃrÆ¬ha-mahÃ-tarava÷ paÓcÃn nija-prabho÷ sva-g­ha-vartmÃnuvartanam avadhÃya, dÆra-cari«ïutayÃ tÆ«ïÅm evÃnuvarti«ïutÃm avÃpu÷ iti |
[32] tad evaæ madhukaïÂha÷ prathitam api rÃsa-lÅlÃ-varïanaæ triyÃmÃniyamata÷ saæk«ipya tadÅya-samÃdher vik«ipyamÃïatÃ-sa¤janÃya sÃ¤jalir vya¤jayÃmÃsa-
 sa Åd­g vallabho labdhas tvayÃ ÓrÅmati rÃdhike | yaæ bheje rÃsa-rabhasÃt trilokÅ nÃyikÃ-nibhÃ ||JGc_1,27.58|| [anu«Âubh]
 [33] atha ka¤ja-netra÷ k­tÃ¤jalitayÃ pratÅk«itÃnuj¤Ã-sÃrau sÆta-kumÃrau svÃntikam ÃhÆya bhÆya÷ paricaskÃra nijÃnÃm aÇgÃnÃm aÇganÃnÃm api pari«kÃra-dravyeïa |
 [34] yad anu dÃna-parvaïÃ sarva eva bhÃsamÃna÷ sabhÃ-sajjana÷ pratyekam eka-vyaktir api kriyÃ-lÃghavÃd bahu-vidha-nibhÃæ vyaktim avÃpa |
[35] tato brÃhma-muhÆrte muhÆrta-viÓramÃya sarva eva sva-sva-dhÃma jagÃma |
  iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
rÃsa-prapa¤ca-pa¤ca-pÆraïÅ-pÆraïam nÃma
saptaviæÓaæ pÆraïam
||27 ||



*************************************************************

(28)

athÃ«ÂaviæÓaæ pÆraïam

ambikÃ-vana-gamana-saævidhÃnaæ

[1] atha pratyahavat prabhÃta-bhÃsamÃnÃyÃæ sabhÃyÃæ svÃvasara-jÃta-prasara÷ snigdhakaïÂha÷ sotkaïÂham Ãha sma- madhukaïÂha ÓrÆyatÃm anantaraæ hari-caritam |

[2] tata÷ sarvÃnanda-var«e harer navame var«e parutnÃd apy adhikatayÃ yatnÃd ai«amastye sÃmastyena k­ta-vistÃre giri-yaj¤a-sÃre nirv­tte mÃsa-katipaye ca v­tte vilak«aïa-lak«aïÃ Óiva-k«aïadÃtipracuraæ jana-samÃjam ÃjahÃra | kintu prÃyaÓo yaÓodhanÃdikÃm anayÃ sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyÃd ambikÃraïyÃya samam ambikÃ-pati-pÆjanÃrthaæ janÃ var«aæ var«aæ prati sahar«aæ gacchanti | yacchanti ca vividhÃni dhanÃni kimuta tasyÃæ yogaviÓe«Ãd asamÃyÃæ samÃyÃm | yatra kutÆhalÃvakalanÃdi-lÅlÃ-kallolinÅ-kallola-lola-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-cÃlita-cittÃ gopÃlÃ÷ | kiæ bahunÃ,  gopÃla-k«iti-pÃla-caraïÃÓ ca tad-yÃtrÃ-sp­hÃ-pÃtratÃm avÃpu÷ |

[3] saæcerire ca te cireïa mahÃrambha-sambhÃra-bhÃra-hÃra-viÓaÇkaÂa-vÃra-ni÷sÃraïayÃ | tatra janair nÃnÃ-sÃmagrÅr agarhya-vahyÃna¬uhaÓ cÃnÃæsi vÃhayanta÷ kolÃhala-kutÆhalam anvabhuvaæÓ ca |

[4] yatra putrÃnurÃga-parimala-nirmala-pÃtrÅ vraja-dharitrÅ k«iti-pÃlayitrÅ nÃnÃ-gopa-kalatrÃïÃæ sukha-satrÃyamÃïatayÃ tai÷ saha satra-yÃtrÃæ cakÃra | kiæ bahunÃ, go-gokula-pÃlana-k­te k­tehÃnupanandÃbhinandÃdÅn ­te sarva eva parva-pÆrvaæ calanti sma | yatra lÃlya-bhÃvata÷ saænanda-nandanÃv agrajam anuvrajata÷ sma lÃlaka-bhÃvÃt taj-janmÃnam anu ca |
 [5] tatra viÓe«atas tu-

mukha-kamala-virÃjan-nÃÂya-d­k-kha¤jarÅtÃ
stana-kanakaja-kumbha-bhrÃji-patrÃvalÅkÃ | caraïa-sarasijÃïÃæ haæsaka-svÃna-ramyÃ
vraja-nija-mahilÃlÅ tatra bhavyaæ babhÃra ||JGc_1,28.1||
tataÓ ca-
na paraæ cÃk«u«am ÃsÅt tad-vraja-jana-calanaæ vidÆrata÷ kintu | ÓakaÂa-ghaÂÃÂananÃd vÃdÃd apy andha-vedyaæ ca ||JGc_1,28.2||surÃïÃæ nÌïÃæ ca pratipada-bahÆbhÃva-mayatÃæ
sa-vÃdyair gÅtÃdyai÷ saha kusuma-var«air jaya-ravai÷ | mukundÃlokÃya prathita-pathikÃlÅ-Óavalanai÷
samantÃt saÇghaÂÂair abhiyayur amÅ Ãmbika-vanam ||JGc_1,28.3||tatra ca-
bhrÃtrÃ satrÃ haris tatrÃruhya kambali-vÃhyakam | vicitra-mitra-gantrÅïÃæ v­taæ p­tanayÃyayau ||JGc_1,28.4||kadÃcid unnataæ tatra ÓakaÂaæ ghaÂayan p­thak | abhÅ«Âaæ dra«Âum utkaïÂhÅ sa sma su«Âhu prati«Âhate ||JGc_1,28.5||  sakhi-bala-balavÃn vihÃra-caryÃæ
pathi vidadhat-kutukaæ ca lokamÃna÷ | muhur upacarita÷ svayaæ jananyÃ
bakaripur Ãmbika-kÃnanaæ viveÓa ||JGc_1,28.6|| tatra ca-
jaÇghÃlÃs te lak«aÓo loka-saÇghÃs
tÅrthaæ yÃtÃ÷ k­«ïam ÃpuÓ ca daivÃt | t­«ïÃ-dÅnÃ÷ pÃthasas tat-prayÃtÃ÷
saudhÅæ yadvad v­«Âim ante labhante ||JGc_1,28.7|| [6] tasminn idam adbhutam udbhÆtam abhÆt-

utphulla-netra-kamalaæ pulaka-prasÃra-
ÓaivÃlam aÓru-milad-Ærmi-jana-pravÃha÷ | Ãkramya setum adhigamya suramya-k­«ïa-
ÓobhÃ-mahÃmbudhim agÃj jalatÃm apÅha ||JGc_1,28.8|| [7] tataÓ cÃbhikhyÃ-mÃtrata÷ k­ta-sarva-vaÓÅbhÃvasya tasya tad-Ãsecanaka-rÆpa-nirÆpaïÃt paÓya paÓyety evÃsmin paÓyati loke kathaæcit k­ta-nivÃraïe ca tasmin kolÃhala-kÃraïe vraja-vÃsi-jana÷ sarva eva yathÃyatham ÃvÃsam ÃsasÃda |
 [8] ÃsÃdya ca purohita-hita-sahitatayÃ k­ta-snÃna-dÃna-vyÃpÃre ÓrÅ-vrajarÃja-virÃjamÃna-samÃja-vÃre kutukatas tairthika-sÃrtha-darÓanÃrthaæ snÃtÃnuliptatÃ-dÅpta÷ sakhi-rÃmÃrÃma-ramaïa÷ kamana-kamala-locanas tatra tatra bhramaïa-kramam ÃcacÃra | yatra nÃnÃ-deÓa-janÃnÃæ veÓa-niveÓa-nirveÓa-saæveÓa-bhÃ«ÃbhiniveÓa-kriyÃ-viniveÓa-viÓe«Ãn anubhÆya bahula-kutÆhalam ÃkalayÃæ babhÆva |

[9] yatra ca k­«ïaæ paÓya rÃmaæ paÓya ÓrÅdÃmÃnaæ paÓyety amÅ paÓyanta÷ kolÃhalaæ baæhayÃm Ãsu÷ |
 [10] yatra ca tadÅya-v­ndÃni govindÅya-sundaratÃ-maranda-vinisyandam amandaæ nayana-rasanayÃ rasayanti | mohÃtiÓayavanti vihita-hita-sarvasvÃtma-nivedanaæ sÃsra-namra-kamra-vadanaæ sadana-sadanÃd asÅdanti ca saæjitÃ¤jalitayÃ tasthu÷ |
 [11] ÓrÅ-k­«ïas tu tad aÇgÅk­tyÃpi ÓÅla-v­ttyÃ tadÅya-snehaæ sÃÇgÅkurvan madÅyÃ eva bhavad-bhavadÅyÃrthÃ mat-pratyarpaïata÷ pratisvaæ yathÃ-ni«Âham avati«ÂhantÃm iti santo«ayan kramaÓo nijÃÓramam evÃÓramam ÃjagÃma |
 [12] Ãgamya ca sÃyantanam aÓanaæ saægatya mÃtur mÃnasam Ãnandena vitatya praÓasta-vastra-mÃlÃlaækÃra-sÃraæ parik­tya sakhibhir ÃtmÃnaæ pariv­tya sarva-bhÃgavata-Óiva-pradasya bhÃgavata-paramparÃ-parama-guro÷ Óivasya varivasyÃyÃæ Óiva-rÃtri-yÃtribhi÷ pitrÃdibhir ekÃgratayÃ sva-maÇgala-k­te k­ta-jÃgaraæ svÅya-parakÅya-rÃjakÅya-janakÅya-bahala-kolÃhala-prakÃraæ ÓivÃgÃram anu nÃnÃ-vidyÃ-vismÃyakatayÃ vidyamÃnÃn saæpaÓyati sma |

sarve vrajajanÃs tatra kalpa-v­k«a-samÃ babhu÷ | adhideva ivÃdÅpyad dhanya÷ parjanya-nandana÷ ||JGc_1,28.9|| [13] prabhÃte ca prabhÃte vadÃnyatÃ-pracÃrÃh­ta-viprÃdÅnÃm agaïeya-gaïÃya guïa-guïitÃnnÃdi-dÃnata÷ saæmÃnataÓ ca vitÃnita-yaÓasi ÓrÅ-vrajarÃja-sadasi te«u tat-tÅrtha-yÃtri-Óate«u ca cira-paricita-caravat parama-prÅti-sphÅtÅbhÃvana-nÅtita÷ katham api prasthÃpite«u tasyÃm amÃvasyÃyÃæ tÃsminn eva vraja-vasatibhi÷ saha pit­bhyÃæ lÃlita÷ sa harir vÃsateyÅm uvÃsa |
 [14] tata÷ sÃ ca rÃtrir yÃtrika-jana-prÃcurya-pÆryamÃïÃ nÃsÅd iti kolÃhalÃpagamena hyastana-jÃgara-klamena ca supti÷ sarvataÓ ca nirbharam evÃvirbhavati sma |

[15] yatra danujÃmitras tu vrÅ¬Ãta÷ krÅ¬ÃtaÓ ca kiæcid dÆragata÷ sakhi-jana-janita-sukhaæ nidrÃyate sma |

[16] atha tasyÃæ niÓi diÓi diÓy api darÓita-tamasi rahita-dantagara÷ kaÓcij jarada-jagara÷ sarpa÷ sarpan vrajarÃja-caraïa-rÃjÅvaæ nijagÃra |
[17] tena ca vÅryavattayÃ nigÅryamÃïe caraïe Óaraïecchur vraja-dharaïÅÓa÷ santata-k­«ïa-sphÆrti-pÆrti-pracita-cittatayÃ jÃgrad eva k­«ïam uddiÓya cukroÓa | yathÃ-

k­«ïa k­«ïa bata k­«ïa k­«ïa he
tÃta mÃm ajagaro graseta kim | ity asau smaraïatas tanÆjanes
tasya moha-maya-bhÃvam ayayau ||JGc_1,28.10|| [18] atha tat-pÃrÓva-vartina÷ ÓÆra-cakra-vartinaÓ candra-hÃsam ÃdÃya samutthitÃÓ candramasaæ grasamÃnaæ rÃhum iva bÃhu-ÓÃlinas taæ paÓyanta÷ pravyathitÃ vyarthÅ-bhÆta-tat-prahÃra-prayÃsÃs tad-upÃyÃntaram apaÓyantaÓ ca vyagratÃ-kvathitÃ÷ ÓarÃrubhir jvalad-agrodagra-dÃrubhir jaghnu÷ |
 [19] tathÃpy atyajati tatrÃjagare prathama-ÓabdÃd eva jÃgrad-vrajarÃja-tanÆja÷ sura-gaja-rÃja iva dhÃvaæs tarhy evÃjagÃma |

[20] ÃgacchataÓ ca tasya sa dÅrghatara-dÅrgha-p­«Âha÷ puccham anu vÃÂa-ghaÂita-nyÃyena caraïa-pallava-sp­«ÂatÃæ prÃpa |
 [21] tat-sp­«ÂaÓ cÃyaæ vis­«Âa-tac-caraïa÷ svayam akasmÃt sarpÃkÃrÃd utsarpan vapur antaram antareïa vidyÃdharÃkÃraæ dhÃrayati sma |
[22] tat-kara-pallava-sp­«Âa-caraïÃ÷ ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃja-caraïÃÓ ca yathÃvad virÃjamÃnatÃm Ãpu÷ |
[23] tata÷ sÃÓcaryaæ k­tÃvaloke«u sarva-loke«u sudarÓana-nÃma-dhara÷ sa tu vidyÃdhara-cara÷ punar-labdha-svarÆpa-varas taæ praÓaæsan sva-ÓÃpa-v­ttÃntaæ Óaæsaæs tadÅyÃæ k«amÃm ÃÓaæsaæs tad-anuj¤Ãta÷ svÃdhi«ÂhÃnam eva prati«Âhate sma |
 [24] ye pÆrvaæ tatrÃpatrapÃm apahÃya ÓrÅ-vraja-patipatnÅ-prabh­taya÷ kula-strÅ-janÃ÷ kim utÃnye saæs­jyamÃnatayÃnus­tya k­tya-mÆ¬hatÃm anubabhÆvu÷ |
 [25] samprati tu te yathÃyathaæ mitha÷ samupagÆ¬hÃh kevala-mÆ¬ha-rodanÃ babhÆvu÷ |
 yathÃ tÃtaæ k­«ïaÓ ca rÃmaÓ ca k­«ïaæ rÃmaæ ca mÃtara÷ | mÃtÌÓ cÃnyÃstathÃnyo' nyam anye ÓiÓli«ur unmadÃ÷ ||JGc_1,28.11|| [26] tad evaæ k­ta-k«apaïÃyÃæ k«apÃyÃæ tat-k«aïam eva tÆrïa-gamana-manasa÷ samam ana÷-samÆham ÃrohayantaÓ cira-gantavyaæ panthÃnam antikam ivÃtikrÃntavanta÷ prÃptavantaÓ ca nija-vrajam |
 [27] yatropanandÃdaya÷ sa-nandanaæ sahaja-mÃtraæ ÓrÅman-nanda-rÃjam anavadya-vÃdya-gÅta-parÅta-veda-gho«Ãnugata-sarva-gho«Ã yathÃyathaæ saæsajya nÅrÃjya ca vrajopavanam ÃvÃsya snapanÃdibhir upÃsya ca tatraiva nija-g­ha-janaæ prÃpayya pÃkaæ samÃpayya ca sarvÃn eva sambhojya sukhena saæyojya ca vartma-vÃrtÃæ saæp­cchya har«a-dhar«Ãdikaæ sam­cchya ca sva-sva-vasatim anu vasatÅæ vÃsayÃm Ãsu÷ |
 [28] atha samÃpanam Ãha-
 Åd­Óas te vrajÃdhÅÓa putraÓ citrayaÓÃ÷ ÓaÓÅ | yad-aÇghri-nakhara-jyotsnÃ tama÷ sarvam anÅnaÓat ||JGc_1,28.12||

iti ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anv
ambikÃ-vana-gamana-saævidhÃnaæ nÃma
a«ÂaviæÓaæ pÆraïam
||28||



*************************************************************

(29)

athaikonatriæÓaæ pÆraïam

raha÷-kutÆhala-vaha-bahala-raha÷ krÅ¬Ãkhyam

[1] atha rÃtri-kathÃæ puna÷ snigdhakaïÂha÷ prathayÃmÃsa-

yadÃ rÃsÃd vÃsaæ rahasi yayur ÃbhÅra-vanitÃs
tadÃ ÓaÇkÃæ jagmu÷ svayam api tu nÃsÃæ g­ha-janÃ÷ | yad anyÃs tad-rÆpÃ vyadhita hari-mÃyÃ prati-g­haæ
yathÃmÅbhir j¤Ãtaæ nivav­tira etÃ÷ patha iti ||JGc_1,29.1|| [2] atha tad-anantara-rÃtri-santatÅr nÃnÃ-rasa-rÃsa-vilÃsÃdibhir ativÃhayati ÓrÅ-govinde v­ndÃ tu vividha-sÃhÃyakaæ samÃharati sma, yathÃ-

upavrajaæ nyasyati sÃ tamÃlÃn
dÅprau«adhÅÓ ca vraja-dÆra-deÓe | ity Ãdi tatrÃbhis­tau sa-v­ndÃ
v­ndÃ hare÷ sevanam ÃcacÃra ||JGc_1,29.2||tadÃ ca-
acÅcakÃsad vipinÃny ÃjÅhayad iha priyÃ÷ | rÃsÃyata-tvarad-rÃtrÅr atrÃmÆr ajajÃgarat ||JGc_1,29.3|| Ãrarambhata rambhorÆr lambhaæ lambhaæ tato hari÷ | hÃrÃn iva vihÃrÃæs tÃn kÃraæ kÃraæ dadhe h­di ||JGc_1,29.4|| [3] kadÃcana caurya-caryayÃ tÃsÃæ g­ham ÃyÃti | tatreyaæ dik-
 sÃhÃyye lalitÃyÃ÷ kalayan veÓaæ viÓÃkhÃyÃ÷ | viparÅte viparÅtaæ harir aviÓat tamasi veÓma rÃdhÃyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,29.5|| [4] tatrÃndhe tamasi kÃmyamÃna-vÃmyÃm Ãliæ pratyÃli-cchala-vacanam-

susakhÅyati te subhrÆr asau gopa-matallikÃ | Óape tubhyaæ lapeyaæ ca svayaæ sakhyam urÅkuru ||JGc_1,29.6|| [5] tatra kathaæcid api tad-Ãgamane v­ddhÃbhi÷ kiæcid ivÃvagate ku¤jÃneva sva-lÅlayÃ ka¤ja-locanas tÃbhi÷ samaæ ra¤jayati |
 [6] tatra tat-preyasyÃ v­ddhÃbhiva¤canÃ-ca¤cutÃ, yathÃ-
yas tvÃæ rÃtri«u v­ddhe mÃm api devo vibhÅ«ayate | sa tu mantribhir utkalito go«ÂhÃt ku¤jÃn vimardayati ||JGc_1,29.7||[7] tasmÃd atrÃnyathÃ mÃvagÃs tatra ca mÃgÃ iti dhvanitam |

[8] atha sakhyÃ÷-
 satyaæ jarati mad-ÃlyÃ vara-yuji gaï¬e makara-vataæsÃÇka÷ | na mayÃ likhita÷ kutukÃn na m­«Ã-mu«yÃ÷ sapatnyÃ ca ||JGc_1,29.8||[9] atra mama sakhÅtvena tasyÃÓ ca sapatnÅtvena virodha-lak«aïÃ-prÃpter mayaiva likhita iti tayÃ dhvanitam | [10] tad-anuvÃdinÃ kavinÃ tu tasya mr«Ãtvam iti |
[11] atha vraja eva vighna-nighnatayÃ pro«ita-bhart­kÃ varïyate | [12] tatra ÓrÅ-k­«ïasya bhÃvanÃ-
 rÃdhÃæ paÓyasi jalpasi sp­Óasi ca svÃtmann athÃliÇgasi
svasmiæs tat tad anukriyÃm api tayÃrabdhÃæ bhajan nandasi | viÓrambhaæ na hi manyase tadapi ced anyÃæ daÓÃæ yÃmitas
tat-prÃptiæ manu«e tayÃ kathaya bho kiæ te sukhaæ setsyati ||JGc_1,29.9|| [12] ÓrÅ-k­«ïaæ prati sakhÅ-vacanam-

bhÆ«aïam agni-prÃyaæ bhÆ«aïa-nibham agnim apy asau rÃdhÃ | tvad-virahe yÃ kalayati sÃ katham anyai÷ samÃdheyÃ ||JGc_1,29.10|| tasyÃ÷ prÃïÃ bhavÃn sÃ ca bhavat-prÃïÃ iti sphuÂam | etad-vÃcÃ laghÆkartuæ prÃïantÅæ mÃæ tu dhik prabho ||JGc_1,29_11||[13] athotkaïÂhitÃ | tatra ca taæ prati sakhÅ-vacanam-
 tÃm eva prerayaty uccair utkaïÂhÃ tvÃæ tu naiti sÃ | iti tasyÃm asau k­«ïa vit­«ïÃ-Óarma nÃ¤cati ||JGc_1,29.12||
asrai÷ kampair vivarïa-cchavi-kula-valanair gadgadai romahar«ai÷
svedai÷ stambhair vimohair murahara dalita-prÃya-dehÃæ vidhÃya | na tyaktuæ na grahÅtuæ katham api suÓakÃ prÃïa-ghÃtÃvarodhÃd
utkaïÂhÃ kaïÂha-lagnÃÓana-kavala-nibhÃæ tÃæ tu du÷khÃkaroti ||JGc_1,29.13||  parama-guïas tvaæ mÃdhava
do«ÃpÆrïa-prabhÃvo' si | katham iva tÃæ guïa-rÆpÃ-
k­tim adhicittaæ samadadhyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,29.14||
[15] athÃbhisÃrikÃ | tatra tÃæ prati kasyÃÓcid utprÃsa-vacanam-
 sandhyÃyÃæ kva nu yÃsi lola-nayanÃpy agrÃyanaikÃgrahÃ
tatrÃpy agratamaæ sthalaæ kim api tac cetasy alam bibhratÅ | sÃ cai«Ã na hi budhyate tava gatir d­«ÂvÃ tamÃlaæ muhur
vi«ÂabdhÃ dh­ta-bhaÇgi-saÇgi-savayo-madhye muhur lÅyase ||JGc_1,29.15||
ambara-maïi-saævalitaæ caramÃcalam adhijagantha pÆrvÃdrim | ÓaÇke yan nija-k­tyaæ kartuæ k­«ïÃntikaæ yÃsi ||JGc_1,29.16||
[16] tatrÃbhisÃro, yathÃ-
 anyÃÓ cÃbhisaranti bhÃva-valitÃ÷ Óubhra-k«apÃyÃæ k­tai÷
Óubhrair ve«a-varair vidhÃya pihitaæ svaæ satyam etad-vaca÷ | tasmin gopa-varÃÇganÃ÷ punar amÆ÷ kÃntÃÇga-saÇga-sm­ter
jÃtÃnandatayÃ smita-dyuti-v­tÃs te«Ãæ vyadhur vyarthatÃm ||JGc_1,29.17|| sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyaæ tejas-tamaso raho kalitam | kavayanty api yat k­«ïa-bhrÃntiæ tamasi vraja-strÅïÃm ||JGc_1,29.18||  ÃrambhÃd api kampate h­dayakaæ prasthÃnata÷ stambhate
pÃda-dvandvam aho manasy anumilan dehaæ niruddhe priya÷ | yÃsÃæ gopa-nata-bhrÆvÃm abhis­tau tÃsÃæ paraæ kÃraïaæ
daivaæ yan nayate tad-antikam amÆs taæ vÃ balÃt kar«ati ||JGc_1,29.19||
[17] kadÃcit kÃcit kÃæcid divÃpi k­«ïa-samÅpaæ chalata÷ saævalayati, yathÃ-
 Ãli paÓya parita÷ Óikhi-v­ndaæ
bhÅti-rÅti-rahitaæ naÂad asti | bÃ¬ham asya viharann adhigamyaæ
navya-nÅrada-vara÷ pratibhÃti ||JGc_1,29.20||[18] atra nirjanatvaæ madhya-sthita-k­«ïatvaæ ca dhvanitam | atha vÃsakasajjÃ-
 pu«pÃïy Ãcinute vicitya cinute talpaæ vrajasyÃÇganÃ
yan nÃsti trijagaty api sphuÂam aho vaikuïÂha-vÅthi«v api | evaæ vÃsaka-sajjikÃ lasati sÃ chÃyÃ-dvitÅyÃ yadÃ
saÇginy-Ãcita-saÇgati÷ punar asau vettÅva ki¤cin na hi ||JGc_1,29.21|| tatra cotkaïÂhÃvaÓyÃyÃæ tasyÃæ taæ prati sakhÅ-vacanam-
 talpaæ k­tvÃ bhavad-abhigamaæ cintayantÅ samantÃt
tatrÃd­«Âe bhavati samaya-k«epa-leÓÃk«amÃ sÃ | cakre cakrÃÇkita-kara mahÃ-kampa-sampad-vihastÃ
Óasta-kalpaæ k­tam api ca tat kalpayantÅ viÓÅrïam ||JGc_1,29.22||
[20] atha vipralabdhÃ | tatra ca taæ prati sakhÅ-vacanam-
 bhuktiæ muktiæ ca tanute na paraæ bhavad-Ãgama÷ | bhaktiæ vyanakti ca vyaktaæ suh­tsu parameÓvara ||JGc_1,29.23||
[21] atha khaï¬itÃ | tatra ca taæ prati sakhÅ-vacanam-
 kuryÃs tvaæ khaï¬itÃæ kÃæcin nakharÃdy-aÇga-saÇgata÷ | taæ vinÃ yÃæ tathÃkÃr«Ås tatra te mahatÅ kalÃ ||JGc_1,29.24||[22] khaï¬itÃæ prati tasyÃ÷ suh­d-upÃlambha-racanaæ tad-dÆtÅ-vacanam-
 mÃnini vacmi tvÃm aham iha suh­dÃæ tava Ó­ïotu v­ndaæ ca | sahajÃ yÃ nija-v­ttir govinde svayam upÃsva tÃm eva ||JGc_1,29.25|| [23] tatra kaÂhorÃyamÃnÃæ prati ca-

mÃnÃgni-maya-d­g-vÃïaæ mu¤ca tvaæ kiæ nu garvasi | rÃdhe k­«ïaÓ ca d­k-paryak-parjanyÃstraæ vimok«yati ||JGc_1,29.26||
[24] atha sambhramÃd Ãgatasya nakharÃdi-sparÓÃt k«atÃyamÃna-raktimnÃ samaktasya kÃntasya vacanaæ tasyÃ÷ prativacanaæ ca |
dayite dayita kathaæ tvaæ malina-mukhÅ dhig na vetsi hÃ kim idam | nakha-radana-k«atam Æhet tvayi supte supti-rÃk«asÅ cakre ||JGc_1,29.27||[25] atha tasyÃ÷ sakhyÃ saævÃda÷-
 jalade vilasati vidyud bibhyati h­dayÃïi bhÅrÆïÃm | hasasi hariæ kimu mugdhe na hi h­di citraæ stuve' ham etasya ||JGc_1,29.28||[26] atha tasyÃ÷ k­«ïaæ prati-

Ãv­ïutÃmaruïÃæÓur nakha-pada-sindÆra-cihnÃni | a¤janam api k­«ïÃbhaæ tat tu tavau«Âha÷ sphuÂaæ kurute ||JGc_1,29.29||  pÆrvÃæ haritam Ãkramya ni«krÃman k­«ïa-nÅrada÷ | nihnute ÓaÓabh­l-lekhÃæ harid-antara-lajjayÃ ||JGc_1,29_30||  strÅ-bhÃvam Ãkalayituæ kamaÂhÃnukÃraæ
gacchan-mahÃdri-talam ÃÓritavÃn bhavÃn yat | tac cÃjitasya na tavÃnucitaæ yatas tvaæ
svÃæ devatÃæ ramayituæ sudhayodyato' si ||JGc_1,29.31||  mÃmapi hitvÃ krÅ¬asi tÃmapi hitveti nÃn­taæ vacanam | ekaæ tatra jahÃteranyadrÆpaæ dadhÃter hi ||JGc_1,29_32||  nÅrasÃ sarasÃ veti viviktir nÃtikÃminÃm | paÓya vaæÓyÃ mukhaæ nÃyaæ pibann ujjhati mÃdhava÷ ||JGc_1,29_33||[27] tatra ÓrÅ-k­«ïasya vacanam-
 rÃdhe vapu«Ã tanvÅ komala-h­dayÃtisÆk«mÃdhÅr asi ca | mÃna÷ katham etÃvÃn mÃti tvayi tat tu p­cchÃmi ||JGc_1,29.34|| mukham abjaæ tava rasanÃ pallava-patrÅ kathaæ vaca÷ krÆram | Ãæ j¤Ãtaæ kila yasmÃt tan-mÆlaæ bhÃti h­d-vajram ||JGc_1,29_35||[28] bhavatu ca-
 yathÃ me rocate mÃno na prasÃdas tathÃ tava | yatra svÃdhÅnatÃ-vyaktiæ kuru«e tÃ¬anena ca ||JGc_1,29.36|| ardito' pi ru«Ã rÃdhe lÅlÃbjenÃsmi nÃrdita÷ | hanta mat-kaïÂakair etat tvad-aÇghri-suh­d ardyate ||JGc_1,29_37||[29] tad evam upavadamÃne tasmin punas tasyÃ vacanam-

nirv­ty-ambudhi-kumbhaja÷ sthiti-mahÃ-meghÃvalÅ-mÃruta÷
prÃïÃnÃæ pavanÃÓanas tanuvanÅ-naidÃgha-dÃvÃnala÷ | so' yaæ te viraho yayÃ bata mayÃ so¬hastayÃ vÃ kathaæ
so¬huæ hanta na Óakyate nava-nava÷ padmÃpate durnaya÷ ||JGc_1,29.38|| [30] evaæ rudatÅæ sakhÅm Ãlak«ya sakhÅ taæ prÃha-
 anurÃgavatÅ sandhyÃ svaccho' yaæ vÃsarastata÷ | sthÃne tayÃ tasya saÇgo na rÃtryÃ malinÃtmanÃ ||JGc_1,29.39||[31] tvayi tu tad-etad-viparÅtaæ pratÅyate tato na svacchateti vya¤janÃ | tata÷ sÃ mÃninÅ punas tÃm Ãha-
 dÅpa-jvÃlÃ mama h­di gatÃ sneham uddhÆya vakre
cakre yena pratihati-mitÃ taæ kathaæ nindasi tvam | nirdvandvÃhaæ sapadi bhavitÃsmy eva so' py e«a nÃnÃ-
gopÅ-saÇghÃt pramadam ayitÃ hanta kiæ kasya du÷kham ||JGc_1,29.40|| [32] atha tasya tad-bÃ«pÃpasÃraïÃya vyÃja-racanaæ vacanam-
 mÅnÃd api tan-muktÃ-
phalam udbhavatÅti ratna-ÓÃstrÃrtham | paÓyann iva mama hastas
tava mukham abhiyÃti mÃnini prasabham ||JGc_1,29.41|| [33] tataÓ ca sÃ vimukhÅ-bhavantÅ manasÅdaæ vadantÅ kalahÃntaritÃ-bhÃvam ÃsasÃda |
 ai«Åstvaæ yadi mÃnasa mÃnenÃmuæ vaÓÅkartum | vaÓage' py asmin k­«ïe tyajasi na kiæ taæ v­thÃ-bhÆtam ||JGc_1,29.42||[34] tadÃ ca sakhÅ tam uvÃca-
 yÃ tava h­daya-vidÃraæ nakharair akaron murÃrÃte | tÃæ manu«e priya-dayitÃæ jvalati tu tasmÃd d­g asmÃkam ||JGc_1,29.43|| yÃ khalu mÃnam amÃnaæ dadhire tvan-mÃna-jÅvanÃ dayitÃ | ghaÂate gopÅ-vallabha tasyÃ÷ sphuÂam asugama÷ sugama÷ ||JGc_1,29_44||[35] iti sakhÅ«u parÃÇ-mukhÅ«u bahu taÂasthatÃæ ghaÂayan dÆra-deÓÅya-deÓam aÂati sma yadÃsau, tadÃ tu-
 rÃdhÃyÃ d­«Âa-mÃnÃyÃ÷ s­«Âa-romÃ¤ca-sa¤cayÃ÷ | vaiïava-dhvani-jÃtÅyÃ jÅyÃsu÷ kÅcaka-svanÃ÷ ||JGc_1,29.45|| [36] tad avagamya vÃmÃyÃ vacanam-
 na vadasi paru«aæ ru«aæ na dhatse
manasi ca tatra kathaæ k­tÃparÃdhe | hari hari satataæ vimÃnitÃhaæ
tvayi bata Óarma kadÃpi nÃparÃdhe ||JGc_1,29.46||[37] tatra tasyÃ mana÷-kathÃ-

mÃnaæ kurviti vakti sÃ priya-sakhÅ mÃnaæ na vedmi sphuÂaæ
kauÂilyena yadi prasidhyati sa tat kauÂilyam evÃtra kim | hÃ tasya smita-ka¤ja-cÃru-nayanaæ ÓyÃmasya man-mÃnasaæ
dra«Âuæ vÃ¤chati hanta ka«Âam aparÃæ sphÆrtiæ kathaæ gacchatu ||JGc_1,29.47||  Ãgas-k­te' pi tasmai rajyati h­dayaæ khalaæ tad etan me | tyaktuæ tad api na Óakyaæ katham iva sa hari÷ parityÃjya÷ ||JGc_1,29_48||tataÓ ca-
balÃn mÃnaæ Óik«ayantÅr api tatra sakhÅ-tatÅ÷ | rÃdhayÃ sÃrdham Ãkar«an jÅyÃd veïu-kala-svana÷ ||JGc_1,29.49||[38] tasyÃ mukham avakalayya tat-tad-upamÃ-jÃtiyatayÃ saæÓayya sthitavantaæ kÃntaæ prati sakhÅ-vacanam-
 tasminn api vidhu-buddhiæ kartuæ mÃ k­«ïa sÃhasaæ kÃr«Å÷ | sarvaæ jet­ tad etad bhrÆ-dhanur anu netra-vÃïam utk«ipati ||JGc_1,29.50||tataÓ ca-

bhramarÅvÃmbujÃraïyaæ ÓapharÅva jalÃÓayam | k­«ïaæ labdhvÃ pÆrvameva d­«ÂÃ sÃbhÆnna tÆttaram ||JGc_1,29.51||atha svÃdhÅnabhart­kÃ |
 nityaæ yÃ yÃcitÃpi priyatama-hariïÃ necchati sparÓa-mÃtraæ
vÃcÃ seyaæ muhus taæ nidiÓati rasanÃm apy aho saævarÅtum | tan manye nÆnam asyÃvayava-samuditir divya-sÅdhu-prakÃra÷
saÇgÃd apy aÇga yasya prabhavati muhur unmÃda-lak«mÅr amÆd­k ||JGc_1,29.52|| tatra ca vakti rÆpaæ yadÃ k­«ïas tadÃ sÃ rÃdhikÃdhikam | Ó­ïoti naiva tat tasya paÓyantÅ rÆpam adbhutam ||JGc_1,29.53|| [39] etad-anantaraæ sakhÅnÃæ nibh­tÃlÃpa÷-
 api lÅlÃyitam anayÃ campakalatayÃ tamÃlÃdha÷ | prÃgalbhyÃt punar etÃæ tad upari ramaïa-sp­hÃæ vedmi ||JGc_1,29.54|| [40] atha ÓrÅmat-parama-rÆpa-gurÆpadeÓa-maya-svapna-kalitaæ prÃtastana-lalita-rÃga-saævalitaæ lalitÃ-gÅtam-
 jÃgaraïÃd atha ku¤ja-vare | vÅk«ita-bhÃskara-ruci-nikare ||kÃntÃ-nidrÃ-bhaÇga-kare | api saÇkalita-sva-parikare ||mama dhÅr majjati kaæsa-hare | mauli-Óikhopari-pi¤cha-dhare ||[dhruvam]

muhur ullÃsita-yuvati-kare | samamanyÃ bahir anaya-care ||ghana-gahanÃdhvani gamana-pare | tatra ca bahu k­ta-sukha-vitare ||ÃÓÃstambhita-viraha-gare | dhÃmni sanÃtana-Óarma-hare ||iti|| ||JGc_1,29.55||

[41] dinÃntare sakhÅ-saubhÃgyam-
kiæcid vilokya ku¤je sakhyÃ÷ prÃgalbhyam ekÃntÃt |
smerÃ karam anu muralÅæ prÃgÃd barhÃvaliæ Óirasi ||JGc_1,29.56||

[42] tÃæ prati ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ kim apÅdam ÃcÃrya provÃca-
Óete ma¤ju-niku¤ja-talpam anu sa preyÃn iti preyasi
tvÃæ veïuæ kila hartum asya kutukÃt prÃhai«am asmi drutam | taæ tu tvaæ parih­tya cÃgatavatÅ ÓrÃnteva ca prek«yase
tad-vartmÃny adurÅ-cakartha rabhasÃ yan mÃd­ÓÃæ durgamam ||JGc_1,29.57||
[43] tad evaæ tÃsÃæ tasya ca prÃv­«ija-k­«ivad daiva-vaÓata eva vaÓe vaÓaævade tad-anantaraæ vasanta-pa¤camÅm anu vasanta-rÃgaæ janayan gopÃla-janÅbhir militvÃ ÓrÅmÃn gopÃla÷ khalu khelati sma | [44] tathÃ hi-tasyÃæ pa¤camyÃm utkaïÂhita-«aÂ-pada-khaï¬ita-tuï¬a-mudrÃkula-mukula-maï¬alatayÃ prathamam unmÅlite«u ke«ucit puï¬rake«u ÓrÅman-mÃdhava-rÃdhÃdÅnÃm abÃdham Ãgamanam asambhÃvya bh­Óam unmanÃyamÃnÃyÃæ v­ndÃyÃæ sumanÃyamÃnÃ kÃcid Ãli-pÃlir Ãgamya tÃm ullÃsitavatÅ-[45] sakhi v­nde ! katham iva mandatÃæ vindase ? Ãgamya ramyam idam avagamyatÃm |
 [46] v­ndÃha--kÅd­Óam ?
[47] sÃ prÃha-yÃd­Óaæ bhavad-abhirucitam |
 [48] v­ndÃha-kathyatÃæ tathyam |
 [48] sÃ prÃha-kÃcid ÃlÅ mÃdhavÅ-maï¬alam anu mÃdhavaæ mÃdhava-prakÃÓa-darÓanata÷ samujj­mbhita-rÃdhÃ-vipralambha-bÃdhaæ nibhÃlya tÃm ullolayÃmÃsa | ullolya ca saÇgataÓ calantÅ sakhÅbhir idaæ vasanta-rÃgeïa gÃyantÅ vallabham api lambhayÃmÃsa |
 [49] gÃnaæ yathÃ-
 k­«ïa-vanaæ sakhi bhÃti saraÇgam | bhavatÅm iva laghu netum adhÅÓaæ | sevita-madhura-sa-saÇgham ||[dhruvam]
jÃgaram itam iva mÃdhavikÃÓatam anuk­ta-j­mbhÃ-bhaÇgam | cumbati madhupa-gaïe k­ta-bhaÇgi smÃrayati priya-saÇgam ||sarasa-rasÃlaja-mukula-kulaæ paripulakayad iva samam aÇgam | ÃkÃritam iva tava kurute pika-kalam anukalayad anaÇgam ||tvÃæ celÃ-kali-candana-marutÃ vÃsayatÃnulavaÇgam | kar«ati madhuripu-madhu-parvodita-vÅïÃ-veïu-m­daÇgam ||nÅtÃyÃæ tvayi mÃdhavi mÃdhava-mÃdhava-gÃna-taraÇgam | kirati parÃga-cayaæ locanam iva naÂayati cÃru-kuraÇgam ||iti sÃ labdhvÃ vallabham aniÓaæ manasÃ valitÃsaÇgam | jayati nirupama-rÆpiïi madhye yamunÃ-mÃnasa-gaÇgam ||JGc_1,29.58||[51] atra ca padyam ekaæ gadyate-
 vana-ruci-rucira÷ ÓrÅmÃn
madana-vinodÃya nunna-gopÅka÷ | abhita÷ surabhita-deÓa÷
sahacari paÓya mÃdhava÷ sphurati ||JGc_1,29.59||
[52] tad evaæ niÓamya tatra vindamÃnÃæ v­ndÃm anu punar evaæ darÓayÃmÃsa,  yathÃ-

rÃdhÃ harir api pulaki-vasantam | gÃyati nija-nudam anu vikasantam ||dhruvam|| upadiÓate diÓi diÓi guïayantam | pikam anu pa¤camam aticirayantam ||vÃsantÅ-madhu rahasi dhayantam | Óaæsati madhuliham anugÃyantam ||madhu-rasamanu gÃnaæ ramayantam | rasayati vinimitam adharam ayantam ||malayaja-surabhi-dhuraæ kha¤jantam | kavayati gandhavahaæ prasajantam ||vÃdya-gaïaæ guïa-valita-dig-antam | anun­tyati mad-alola-d­g-antam ||capalÃghana-sama-rucim anu taæ tam | naÂayati Óikhi-gaïam api nipatantam ||kirati cÆrïam anu pÆrïad-anantam | samam ÃlÅla-lalanÃbhir anantam ||Órama-jala-kaïa-gaïam anu vilasantam | vahati parÃga-bharaæ rucim anantam ||JGc_1,29.60|| iti |
 [53] atha tÃvatÅæ gatim apy asahamÃnÃ÷ sahamÃnÃ gurava÷ kuravam Ãcarya paryavasthayÃ tÃsÃæ svatantratÃm ÃvÃrya sarvato nirodham udbodhayÃmÃsu÷ |

[54] yatra khalu rak«iïÅ-vargas tÃh sarvata÷ samacak«i«Âa | yena svata eva k­«ïasya ca tad-vaÓyatÃ jÃtÃ | tad evaæ vidhureïa sarvatra ca tatra vidhure sati-
 padyÃæ paÓyati veïum Ãkalayati pre«yÃdikaæ pre«ayaty
anyaæ k­tsnam upÃyam Ãcarati yat kÃnta÷ sa-kÃnta÷ purÃ | tad gurvÃdi-nirodha-bandha-vidhi«u prau¬he«u hÃkar«aïaæ
jaj¤e ni«phalanam eva yena ca tayor marmÃïi bhedaæ yayu÷ ||JGc_1,29.61|| [55] tatra cobhayor mana÷-kathÃ, yathÃ-
 na prÃg d­«Âir amu«ya yat priya-janasyÃsÅt tad uccai÷ sukhaæ
manye sÃ bata sÃmprataæ samabhavad yat tasya tad du÷kham | tasya svasya ca yÃ krameïa mamatÃ jÃtÃdhunÃ sÃ dvayaæ
cÆrïÅkartum athecchatÅha kim ahaæ kartÃsmi kartÃ sa kim ||JGc_1,29.62||  rÃtrÃv adyÃtimÃtraæ praïayi-janam ahaæ taæ dadarÓÃpy asau mÃæ
naitÃvan-mÃtram atra pratinava-madanaæ hanta pasparÓa ca drÃk | yady e«a svapna eva sphurati na hi tadÃpy Ãtmana÷ prÃïa-rak«Ãæ
manye jÃgrad-daÓÃ vÃ tad api na hi hahÃ k­«ïa-kÃnte kva nu tvam ||JGc_1,29.63||  ÓyÃmÃÇgam antarÃ deha÷ suh­da÷ sarva eva ca | antar-mano-bhidas tÃpaæ dadhate vahni-jÃlavat ||JGc_1,29_64|| iti |
 evaæ saæcakrudhus te te rurudhuÓ ca vadhur yadÃ | tadÃ k­«ïas tÅrtha-yÃtrÃæ t­«ïayÃ cchadma nirmame ||JGc_1,29.65|| yadÃ k­«ïÃnuraktÃbhi÷ sÃ yÃtrÃ tÃbhir Ãkali | mano-rÃjyaæ tadÃ prÃjyam acÃyi niracÃyi ca ||JGc_1,29.66||  yadÃ pratasthe govindo vindan ÓakaÂam unnatam | tadÃ d­k-pak«iïÃæ tÃbhir lak«itÃ bandhu-vicyuti÷ ||JGc_1,29_67||  rÃtriæ rÃtriæ vasanti sma yatra te tatra niÓcitam | abhÆd amÆ«u samprÃptir vidhor dÃk«ÃyaïÅ«v iva ||JGc_1,29_68|| tathÃ hi-
 tÃbhi÷ svasya vidÆrakÃbhir abhisÃro' dyan-madÃbhis tadÃ
gaty-arthaæ k­ta-vÃsakÃbhir udita-prollÃsi-tat-kelibhi÷ | kÃbhiÓcit pariva¤citÃbhir ativyÃptÃbhir udvÃsita-
dvandvÃbhir vividha-sva-kelim abhajat tasmin sa k­«ïa÷ pathi ||JGc_1,29.69||  yarhi ca tÅrthaæ yÃtÃ gokulalokÃstadÃ harirvidadhe | guïajÅvistrÅveÓaæ tÃsÃmÃsattisaukhyÃya ||JGc_1,29_70|| [56] tatra jyotir-mantra-yoga-tantra-vidu«Å-ve«o, yathÃ-
 sarvaj¤e kiæ trilokyÃæ sukha-kara-sadanaæ k­«ïa-go«Âhaæ kim asminn
ÃjÅvyaæ k­«ïa-gÃnaæ kim atula-bhavika-prÃpaïaæ k­«ïa-lipsÃ | kiæ bhogyaæ k­«ïa-rÆpaæ pariïatir iha kÃ k­«ïa-labdhi÷ samantÃd
ity evaæ rÃdhikÃyÃæ prativacana-k­tÅ pÃtu na÷ k­«ïa-dambha÷ ||JGc_1,29.71|| [57] dÆtÅ-veÓo yathÃ-
 kÃsi preÓyÃ kimÅyÃ tava tam anugatÃ kiæguïÃ tasya tulyÃ
tatra syÃt kiæ pramÃïaæ vijana-g­ha-gatÃ paÓya me sarvam aÇgam | ity evaæ dig-vitÃna-praïihiti-valitaæ sa-smitaæ tan-nidi«ÂÃ
rÃdhÃ-gÅr-bhaÇgi-mÃtrÃt paricitim akarod astu tat kÃmya-vastu ||JGc_1,29.72|| [58] tad evaæ ÓrÅ-rÃdhayÃ tad-viraha-cintÃ-saæbÃdhayÃpi gata-tad-bÃdhayÃ kvacid anyathÃnyathÃ ca rajany antare puna÷ punar anya-bahu-vidha-veÓaæ keÓavaæ niÓÃmya bhaïitam, yathÃ-

seyaæ bhi«ag-asitÃÇgÅ mama h­d-dÃhaæ cikitsituæ labdhÃ | sp­ÓatÅ sakhi kara-nÃ¬Åm anyÃÇgaæ dhik kuta÷ sp­Óati ||JGc_1,29.73||  ÓyÃmÃ vaiïavikÅyaæ
vidÆra-vÃsÃ niÓÃrdham udbhÆtam | sakhya-sthalam idam alpaæ
tan mama talpaæ tu saækucad bhavatu ||JGc_1,29.74||  kavir iyam atulÃ bhavatu ÓyÃma-vyakti÷ svadhÅta-tad-vidyÃ | asmÃkaæ raha e«Ã katham iva jÃnÃti tan na jÃnÃmi ||JGc_1,29_75||  ÓyÃmÃ citra-karÅyaæ citraæ vijane prakÃÓayati | mÃm iva kÃm api yatra sva-tulita-puæsÃnvitÃæ sakhi vyadhita ||JGc_1,29_76||  rahasi tad etad vadmi tvayi sakhi na paratra kutrÃpi | tÃmbÆlikÅyam asitÃ mohana-mantraæ vijÃnÃti ||JGc_1,29_77||  seyaæ mÃlÃ-kÃrÅ-mÆrtir mÃlÃ÷ prasÃrayati | tasya ÓyÃmala-mÆrte÷ kasmÃt pu«pe«u vÃsanÃæ tanute ||JGc_1,29_78||  phala-vikrayiïÅ ÓyÃmÃ phalam iha vividhaæ prasÃrayati | bilvaæ kevalam atha kiæ g­hïaty asmÃn vilokayati ||JGc_1,29_79||  seyaæ ÓyÃmÃ na satÅ hÃra-vyatihÃra-sambhavad-dravyÃ | aparicitÃpi svayam atha maïisara-paridhÃpanaæ va«Âi ||JGc_1,29_80||  yad-avadhi tad-aguru-sattvaæ tasyÃ g­hïÃmi gandha-jÅvinyÃ÷ | tad-avadhi guravo mayi sakhi k­«ïam ak­«ïaæ ca bruvate ||JGc_1,29_81||[59] atha ÓrÅvatsa-lak«aïasyÃpy etad-upalak«aïaæ bahu-racanaæ vacanaæ lak«aïÅyam, yathÃ-
 sÅvana-vij¤Ã svayam api para-ÓilpÃnÃæ vilokanÃt kartrÅ | sÃhaæ praïayi-vyaktir lokaya gopi sva-h­d-gatÃæ colÅm ||JGc_1,29.82||  aham iha ra¤jana-kÃrÅ ÓyÃmÃbhikhyÃ jagad-gata-khyÃti÷ | yÃ mama vastraæ vaste vikasati h­t-ka¤ja-ra¤janÃpy asyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,29_83||  darpaïa-kÃrmuka-vidruma-muktÃ vikretum Åhase spa«Âam | gÆ¬haæ sampuÂa-yugalaæ kretum ahaæ tu vrajastri p­cchÃmi ||JGc_1,29_84||  saævÃhana-nipuïÃtmÃ sutanur ahaæ tava ni«evaïaæ lipsu÷ | mat-sparÓÃæÓaja-saukhyaæ subhage brÃhmaæ sukhaæ jayati ||JGc_1,29_85|| [60] tatra ca sati-
 kaÇkaïa-kÃri-strÅvad-veÓaæ
keÓavam upetya yÃ÷ kÃÓcit | dak«iïa-vÃma-caritraæ tenus
tan na hi karavÃmahe sadasi ||JGc_1,29.86||  andhakÃra-maya-pak«a-lak«itÃm
ambikÃ-vana-gatiæ vidhÃya tÃm | yady adi«Âam abhavan murÃriïÃ
mi«Âam i«Âam atani«Âa tad bahu ||JGc_1,29.87||[61] tad evaæ sati-
 kaæsÃrer h­dayÃbja-sambhavad-alÅ-vÅthÅyamÃnÃ vraja-
preyasya÷ sphuÂam antarÃntara-padaæ yÃtÃ÷ kramÃd antata÷ | evaæ ced bhavatÃn na tatra ca vayaæ saædihya vibrÆmahe
rÃdhÃ yat kila karïikÃ-sthitim agÃd asmÃkam atrÃgraha÷ ||JGc_1,29.88||
[62] atha samÃpanam-
 sudarÓanasya ÓÃpÃntakÃrÅ rÃdhe sudarÓana÷ | atikÃntas tavÃvÃti-kÃnta÷ so' yaæ bakÃntaka÷ ||JGc_1,29.89||

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
raha÷-kutÆhala-vaha-bahala-raha÷ krÅ¬Ãkhyam
ekonatriæÓaæ pÆraïam
||29||



*************************************************************

(30)

atha triæÓaæ pÆraïam

nirvrÅ¬a-horikÃ-vikrÅ¬anaæ

[1] atha madhukaïÂha÷ prabhÃtakathÃæ kramata÷ prakramate sma-

ambikÃ-vana-gatir babhÆva sÃ keli-karmaïi hare÷ samardhanÅ |
ÃgatÃvapi tadÃ punar vraje horikÃ-pramada-parva-paddhati÷ ||JGc_1,30.1||
[2] tatra ca parvaïi sarva eva strÅ-puæsa-jana÷ pramatta-gaïa iva gÃyan n­tyan yudhyan kri¬atÅti madhya-deÓata÷ samudÃcÃra÷ pracarati bhavi«yottara-purÃïa-prÃmÃïyasya purÃïÃnÃæ mÃnyatayÃ |

[3] atha tatra yadÃ pÆrïa-guïa-phÃlguna-pÆrïimÃ-niÓÃyÃæ kutuka-t­«ïak k­«ïaÓ ca rÃmaÓ ca ¬huï¬hÃ-paraparyÃya-horikÃ-g­ha-g­hyÃyÃæ bhuvi ramate sma | tadÃkasmÃd uttarasmÃd Ãgata÷ kaÓcid yadyapi guhyakÃdhipa-saægrÃhyas tathÃpi guhyaka-garhyatayÃ kaæsa-ÓubhÃÓaæsanas tatra krÅ¬antÅr vraja-yuvatÅ÷ prati durd­«Âiæ vidhÃya tad-Ãk­«Âiæ cintitavÃn |

[4] cintayann eva ca sahasÃ tatra pravi«Âa÷ sa khalu durdhyÃnÃvi«Âas tasmÃd akasmÃd aÇganÃnÃæ gaïam udajavaj javata÷ kÃlayÃmÃsa |

[5] atha sÃgraja÷ so' yaæ gadÃgrajastamasabhyasvabhÃvamupalabhya pÆrvaæ tatparvarasikavaihÃsikaveÓaviÓe«aæ dadh­«aæ manvÃna÷ sthagita ivÃsÅt | tataÓ ca-

pratihari-gati-ce«ÂÃ ÓaÇkhacÆ¬ena ruddhÃ
d­g api rutir api drÃk k­«ïa-rÃmeti tÃsÃm |
yad ayam atula-vega-drohi-rÆpÃti-Óabdai÷
pratipadam anuvartÅ v­tti-lopaæ cakÃra ||JGc_1,30.2||
[6] atha tatra ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-vÃkyam-

pratyayantyo' py atijava-bharÃd asya ghorÃn niv­ttÃ÷
paÓyantyo nÃv api dhig amutas trÃsa-vidhvasta-netrÃ÷ |
kroÓantyo' pi pratirutik­tÃnena nÅruddha-ÓabdÃ÷
bhrÃtas tarhy apy ahaha kim amÆ rak«ituæ na dravÃva ||JGc_1,30.3||
[7] tad evaæ niÓcinvÃnau taæ bhÅ«aïÃrambhatayÃ stambhayituæ vicinvÃnau sahasÃ ÓÃla-dvayaæ sahasÃ troÂayantau punas tad-viÂapÃdikam api pramoÂayantau sud­¬ha-bhujÃgra-jÃgrat-tad-yugalatayÃ prabalatayÃ ca tÃv anudadruvatu÷ | tad anu vidrava-vaÓÃd anye' pi saævidrate sma | tadÃ ca-

itthaæ na tarkitaæ laukair anayo÷ ÓÃla-hastayo÷ |
ÓÃlau kiæ laghutÃæ yÃtau vigrahau gurutÃm uta ||JGc_1,30.4||
tataÓ ca-
agre Óubhraæ rauhiïeyaæ vidhÃya
ÓrÅ-govinda÷ pradravac chaÇkhacÆ¬am |
kÅrti-stoma-prÃyatÃæ tasya tanvann
e«a prÃyas taæ purastÃt karoti ||JGc_1,30.5||
vilokya sa-balaæ hariæ parama-vikramaæ sa-kramaæ
vis­jya vanitÃ-janaæ tvaritam adravad guhyaka÷ |
balasya kila kÃlatÃm amata m­tyutÃæ yad dharer
m­gaæ tad ucitaæ yata÷ sa sa jagÃma tat tat k­tim ||JGc_1,30.6||
[8] tena vis­«ÂÃyÃæ cÃvalÃvalÃvayaæ balÃbhidhas tat-saævalanÃya tatra sthita÷ |

[9] atha ÓrÅmÃn danuja-gajasiæhas tad-anujas tu sa-vikramaæ vikramamÃïa÷ prahasya sphuÂam auttarÃhvasya ca tasya dÃk«iïÃtyaæ palÃyanam avetya dÆretyaæ taæ pratyavaj¤ayÃ taru-ya«Âiæ hastÃd vibhra«ÂÃæ cakÃra |

[10] vidrutya labdha-sanÅ¬aæ punar asau vikrÅ¬ana-catura-cittas tata itas taæ vidrÃvya ce«Âitena veve«Âi sma | n­siæha iva hiraïyakaÓipuæ ripuæ sa-nigraham eva jagrÃha ca |

[11] tatas taæ hasta-rodhaæ g­hïann ahnÃya maïi-g­hÅtaye sphurann urasila÷ kara-sarasijena tac-chirasi kakkhaÂÅ-bhÃva-vighaÂita-tad-adhÅci-muny-asthijena g­hÅta-saægrÃha-sÃraæ prahÃram ÃjahÃra uttarasminn anehasi m­ta-deha-pratÅkÃdÃnam anuttaram itÅva bhraæÓayÃmÃsa ca tasya tam uttaæsam |

[12] sa punar ÃtatÃyÅ durmÃyÅ maïim anu prÃïÃn api vyaktam eva tyaktavÃn | tad-dhana-mÃtra-jÅvana-yÃtra÷ khalv asau | tataÓ ca-

jÅvo ratnaæ veti bhedÃk«amaæ taj-
jyotir-mÃtraæ vastu yak«Ãd g­hÅtvÃ |
paÓyantÅnÃæ yo«itÃæ kaæsa-vairÅ
ninye kÃmaæ rÃma-sÃyujyam eva ||JGc_1,30.7||
[13] taæ cÃbhipannaæ mukhaæ vyÃdÃya vinnapÃtaæ panna-maïiæ vyÃpannaæ d­«ÂvÃ ÓrÅ-k­«ïÃbhiprÃyam abhiprayadbhir divi«adbhir upahasitam, yathÃ-

strÅ-ratnaæ puru parakÅyam Ãdithas tvaæ
svaæ cÆ¬Ãmaïim api hÃrayÃæ cakartha |
atyÃk«År bata nija-jÅvanaæ ca dhik tvÃæ
vyÃdÃ÷ kiæ mukham atha vaktram atra yak«a ||JGc_1,30.8||
[14] tad evaæ karïa-rasanayÃ rasyamÃnam Ãcarya rahasyaæ vihasya ca snigdhakaïÂha÷ puna÷ sa-bÃ«pa-kaïÂham uvÃca-

tat-k«obhaïaæ tad dravaïaæ tathÃ tad-
vikrÅ¬anaæ tad-dhananaæ sva-Óatro÷ |
tad-rakta-rajyan-maïi-pÃïi-rocir
mayy adya sadya÷ prabham asya bhÃti ||JGc_1,30.9||
[15] punar madhukaïÂha uvÃca-tad evaæ dalita-cÆ¬e ÓaÇkhacÆ¬e ni«pÅ¬ite krÅ¬ite ca vrÅ¬itena niv­tte kolÃhala-paramparÃta÷ kÃtaratÃ-virata-prak­taya÷ sarva eva vrajorvÅpati-prabh­taya÷ samÃgatya vismitya ca tÃd­Óa-du«Âa-na«ÂÅbhÃvata÷ punar bhaya-sandehenÃsp­«ÂÃ÷ spa«ÂÃnanda-sandoha-dohÃs tat-parva-krÅ¬Ãæ nirvrÅ¬Ã iva vivavru÷ |

[16] viv­tya ca ÓÃstra-vipratipatti-viprayojayit­-viprebhya÷ sÆta-sarvÃnanda-guïa-prabhÆta-sÆta-mÃgadha-vandibhyaÓ ca paramÃvadÃnÃni dÃnÃni bahÆni cakru÷ | tÃbhyaÓ ca Óasta-vastrÃdÅni prasthÃpayÃmÃsu÷ | svasthÃyamÃnÃ÷ samÃjagmuÓ ca k­«ïa-k­«ïÃgrajau purask­tya nijaæ vrajam iti |

evaæ vicitra-vikrÅ¬a÷ putras te go«Âha-nÃyaka |
taæ krodha-vahnau ¬huï¬hÃgre yak«or abhraæ jahÃva ya÷ ||JGc_1,30.10||
[17] athÃtra rÃtri-kathÃyÃæ madhukaïÂhas tÃæ horikÃ-kathÃm eva viÓe«ata÷ sevayÃmÃsa |

Óiva-k«apÃyÃm atha yÃpitÃyÃæ
valgÆtsavÃ phÃlguna-pÆrïimÃgÃt |
pak«a-dvayasyÃsya yathaiva kÃnti÷
parva-dvayasyÃsya ca tadvad asti ||JGc_1,30.11||
hime gate hima-rucir ujjvalaæ babhÃv
aphalguni sva-mahasi phalgu-parva ca |
na vÃbhavan katham atha tatra gopikÃ
madotkarÃd api paribhÆta-gopikÃ ||JGc_1,30.12||
[18] atha balak«a-pak«a-sapak«akair avaprakara-ÓobhÃkara-karani-kara-karambitÃæ sva-manoratha-prathanÃvalambitÃæ k«apam anvÅk«ya sarvÃs tat-parvÃnarvÃcÅna-samudÃcÃra-garvÃn mudÃ bahir Ãvirbhavanti sma, yathÃ-

muhur agaïita-gauravÃ÷ samantÃt
praïaya-madÃt paridhÃya divya-veÓam |
api bata janatÃsu horikÃyÃæ
harim abhisasrur aho vrajasya nÃrya÷ ||JGc_1,30.13||
[19] tad evaæ sadma-sadmanÃæ sakhÅ-padma-varÆthinÅbhi÷ saha yÆtha-nÃtha-kavaca-sthiti-racana-ka¤culikÃdi-vastrai÷ surabhi-ka«Ãya-mocana-yantra-prabh­ti-Óastrair bahula-kÃhalÃdi-vÃditra-vicitra-kutÆhalai÷ sa-keli-gÃli-rÅti-maya-gÅti-kolÃhalai÷ sÃrvatrika-tat-pÃrvaïa-rÅtyÃ nirlajjatayÃ sajjatayÃ ca vraja-pura-dvÃra-pura÷-sthita-horikÃyatanÃgrÅya-samagrÃyata-prÃÇgaïa-vihÃra-saÇgara-raÇga-bhuvi saægatÃ babhÆvu÷ |

[20] yÃ÷ khalu bala-balÃnujayor yathÃsvaæ p­thak p­thag anurÃga-dharaïÃd vibhÃgam ÃgatÃs tat-tan-ni«Âha-d­«ÂitayÃ ti«Âhanti sma |

[21] tatra tÃbhir ÅryamÃïaæ vardhita-ÓauÂÅrya-parimÃïaæ kala-kalam Ãkalayya jayyatÃmayyas tÃ iti bhÃvanÃæ paryavasÃya-sÃhÃyyÃya sakhi-ghaÂayÃ kaÂakaæ saÇghaÂayya tadvad eva sajjatayÃ bala-balÃnujÃv api valgu valgantau tatraiva gacchata÷ sma |

[22] gatau cÃnavadya-vÃdya-gho«eïa gho«aæ vadhirayantau pratisenÃm avadhÅrayÃmÃsatu÷ | yena samuddÅpita-mÃnÃ÷ pratisenÃyamÃnÃÓ ca tÃs tathÃ vÃdyata÷ saæmukhatÃm ÃsÃdya paritas tÃn api sarvÃn aticitrayÃmÃsu÷ |

[23] yatra pratispardhayÃ vardhamÃnayos tayor yÆtha-varÆthinÅ-pramÃïayor ekatra mÃdhava÷ paratra tu rÃdhÃ rÃjÃyate sma | jÃyate sma ca tena janÃnÃm ativismaya÷ | tathÃ hi-

yadvac chubhratara-prakÅrïaka-maïi-cchatrÃdikaæ ÓrÅ-harer
ÃsÅt tadvad amÆbhir aprathi tadÃ ÓrÅ-rÃdhikÃyÃm api |
kiæ cÃbhyÃæ na parasparaæ nayanayo÷ prÃntaÓ ca sehe
yathÃ jet­tvaæ kva nu jeyatÃ ca bhavitÃ kutreti nÃtrohitam ||JGc_1,30.14||
[24] tad evaæ parasparam utsÃhamÃnatÃm asahamÃnatÃm apy adhik­tya k­ta-k­tyatÃ-samÃhÃrayor manoharaïÃyÃbhihÃra-vihÃrayos tayor anÅkinÅ-sahitayo÷ sarva-mahitayo÷ sama¤jasatÃm iva saæjayantÅ vrajarÃja-savaya÷-purohita-ÓvaÓurÃvaraja-dÃratayÃ gantavya-pak«aæ narma-ÓarmaïÃ ra¤jayantÅ kÃcid ardha-v­ddhÃ tat-prema-sam­ddhÃ madhyastha-padavÅm adhyÃsya pragalbhatayÃ gatyÃ vÃtyÃyamÃnÃ rÃdhÃ-varga-madhyÃt tat-pratipak«asya k«mÃdhavaæ ÓrÅman-mÃdhavaæ saænihitavatÅ | saænidhÃya ca yathÃ-yathaæ prathamÃna-smitatayÃ k­te' bhivÃdane' bhivadane ca te«Ãæ sarve«Ãæ Ó­ïvatÃm abravÅt-

[25] ahaæ kila praj¤Ã prÃj¤Ã ca mahÃ-dharÃdhÅÓa-gaïa-k­tÃrÃdhÃyÃ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃyÃ dÆta-karmaïi prabhÆtatÃm ÃsannÃsmi | tad etad avadhÃryatÃm-

[26] ity ukta-mÃtrÃm etÃæ madhumaÇgala÷ sahÃsam Ãha sma-kim uktam avadhÃryatÃm iti |
[27] tac chrutvÃ sarvasmin prahasati sovÃca-vadhiro' yaæ bhavatÃæ sabhÃsad iti |

[28] madhumaÇgala uvÃca-yuktaæ tavedaæ nirargalatvam | yatas tasyÃ dharÃdhiÓÃyÃ vaÓÃ bhavatÅ kasya vÃnyasya vaÓÃ bhavi«yati |

[29] ÓrÅ-k­«ïas tu sa-gÃmbhÅryam uvÃca-nikÃmam eva nivedyatÃm |

[30] dÆtÅ tu tayÃ Ói«ÂÃcÃra-pratipÃlayitryÃ viÓi«Âam idam Ãdi«Âam ity ardhokte vi«ïu vi«ïv ity uktvÃ provÃca-ÓacÅ-jayi-tadÅya-saciva-varÃbhir idam Ãdi«Âam | sarvatra pras­mara-samaj¤Ãm asmadÅya-rÃj¤Åm avaj¤Ãya dÆrataÓ ca kim uta pÆrataÓ chatrÃdika-dhÃraïaæ bhavatÃm asÃdhÃraïam |

[31] atha k­«ïa÷ sabhÃbhi÷ saha hasitvÃ provÃca-satyaæ tad-ÃdeÓatas tad-abhiniveÓaæ tyajÃma÷ | kintu yuddhaæ vinÃ rÃj¤Ãæ veda-buddhaæ syÃd iti yuddhÃya saænaddhayÃ bhavatyÃ bhÃvyam ity eva vaktavyam |

[32] atra madhumaÇgala÷ saæmukhaæ gatas tad idam Ãha sma-deva tad idam eva samÃkarïyatÃm | jÃtita÷ strÅ cÃstrÅ yo janastasmin vÃmatÃrÃme nÃmamÃtreïa rÃmÃspadamÃgate nÃrjavacaryayÃ kÃryamaryate | tasmÃdÃrjavavarjanÃdÆrjasvinaste vayam evadÆtyÃya sthÃpanÅyÃ÷ prasthÃpanÅyÃÓca | asmÃsu cÃham evaprahÃpaïÅya÷ | yata÷ kovido' smi |

[33] dÆtÅ sahÃsamÃha sma-lÃlÃÂika bhavÃn yadi kovidas tarhy anya÷ ko' vida÷ |

[34] madhumaÇgala÷ sotprÃsam uvÃca-jalpÃki kalayÃmi bhavatÅ tasyÃ÷ sabhÃyÃ vindur asti | tathÃpi trayÅtanor mamÃgrata÷ sthitir api tava na sthiratÃæ labheta |

[35] dÆtÅ sÃvaj¤am uvÃca-viÓÃradÃyÃ mama purata÷ ÓÃradas tvaæ kiyad vÃ vaditÃsi | tasmÃn nÅvÃkavalitam Ãkalaya |

[36] madhumaÇgala÷ sa-ro«aæ ÓrÅ-k­«ïam avalocya vakti sma-para-vaktavyÃ khalv iyaæ vaktavyÃ bhavatÅti nÃsmÃkaæ vaktavyÃ bhavitum arhati | kintu seyaæ tÃvad atra nirudhyatÃm yÃvad ahaæ tad v­ttam avabudhya sudhy-agraïÅr bhavantam avaruïadhmi |

[37] dÆtÅ sa-hÃsam uvÃca-nÆnaæ bhavatÃæ dÆta÷ so' yam agrata eva vyagratÃm avÃpa | yan mÃmatra ruddhann eva tatra jigami«ati | tasmÃn na mÃd­g iva ni÷ÓaÇkaæ so' yam iti bhavatÃæ kalaÇkÃya paraæ pratipatsyate | yuktam eva ca tat-tad-Ãvayo÷ | svÃmi-guïÃ hi parijanam anuyanti |

[38] k­«ïa uvÃca-bhÃmini svÃmi-guïatvaæ puna÷ prakÃrÃntareïa mantavyam | sÃ khalu vÃmÃ vayaæ tu dak«iïÃ iti |

[39] dÆty uvÃca-yÆyaæ khalv apasavyÃ iti satyam eva yata÷ sve«Ãæ dak«iïatÃvÃcitve' pi pratikÆlatÃæ na jahÅtha |

[40] madhumaÇgalas tu tad aÓ­ïvann iva provÃca-mahÃrÃja vÃmÃtvam eva khalu tÃsÃæ balÃya kalpate yasmÃd abalÃ÷ |

[41] dÆty uvÃca-do«a-j¤Ã÷ khalu bhavanta÷ katham iva guïÃnusandhÃnaæ kurvantu |

[42] madhumaÇgala uvÃca-do«aika-d­k purobhÃgÅty evaæ yac-chÃbdikair matam tasmÃt tvam eva purata÷ sudhÅbhis tÃbhir ÃhitÃ |

[43] dÆty uvÃca-asaÇkhyÃvatÃæ bhavatÃæ purata÷ katham eka-saÇkhyÃvatÅ pratyuttaraæ dadyÃm | bhavÃæs tu tatrÃnubandha eva | tathÃpi sarve Ó­ïvantu | tÃsÃm abalÃtvaæ khalu virodhi-lak«aïayÃ yata÷ Óastra-ÓarÅratvam eva d­Óyate | tad etac ca tan-mukhyÃm upalak«ya lak«yatÃm |

keÓÃ÷ pÃÓÃÓ cala-nayana-yugaæ vÃïa-yugmaæ namad-bhrÆÓ
cÃpa÷ karïÃvari-paridadhatau nÃsikÃ divya-ÓastrÅ |
dantÃ vajrÃïy apara-tad-aparaæ tarkyam evaæ tad etac-
chastrai rÃdhÃ svayam udayati ko vÃ balÅyÃn ato' nya÷ ||JGc_1,30.15||
[44] atra ko vÃ balÅyÃn ato' nya iti k­«ïam eva kaÂÃk«eïa paÓyantÅ prÃha sma- [45] evaæ vivadamÃnayor anayo÷ k­«ïas tu tayÃ prastutaæ tasyÃ÷ saundaryam avadhÃrya k«aïaæ dhÅratÃæ saædhÃrya provÃca-dÆti jÃtita eva pratÅpadarÓiny asi | kiæ bruve | kintu madÅya-dÆta-nirmitÃ rÃja-nÅtir iyaæ na tu bhÅti÷ |

[46] tato bhavatÅ tÃvad atra sthitim anubhavatu | mama dÆtas tatra gacchatu | tata÷ saæcÃrakÃïÃm ÃcÃreïa samÃcÃreïa sÃcÃre labdha-pracÃre yathÃyatham Ãcaritavyam |

[47] punar madhumaÇgalaæ praty uvÃca-bhadraæ svayam eva tatra gamyatÃm iti |

[48] dÆty uvÃca-
nyÃye yuktau pramÃïe ca sthito madhyastha ucyate |
paraæ madhye sthito ya÷ syÃt sa madhya-sthÃvara÷ sm­ta÷ ||JGc_1,30.16||
[49] so' yaæ punaÓ cheka eva | tata÷ Óik«Ãm api nÃrhatÅti svairam eva gacchatu |

[50] madhumaÇgalas tu viÓastÃ khalv iyaæ kathaæ Óastaæ vadatu nÃmeti nivedya yathÃdiÓanti mahÃrÃja-mahÃÓayÃ iti prasthitavÃn | prasthÃya ca tÃsÃæ sthÃnam ÃsÅdann ÃÓÅ-rÃÓibhi÷ prasÃdam ÃsÃdayÃmÃsa |

[51] sarvÃÓ ca namask­tya sa-smitaæ k­tyaæ p­cchanti sma |

[52] madhumaÇgalas tu bhavatÅnÃm etan-n­tya-darÓanam eva k­tyam iti procya pratyuvÃca-kiæ ca bhavatÅnÃæ dÆtÅ tatra gatÃ vartate brÆte ca | asmÃkaæ rÃj¤Å sÃrvabhaumaæ bhavantaæ militum icchatÅti | tad avadhÃrya vismayÃd asmÃkaæ rÃj¤Ã cÃj¤Ãpitam | sÃ khalu parÃnugatÃ jÃtÃstÅti ÓrÆyate | tasmÃd etan na ÓraddadhyÃma | ata÷ svasya svasÃ kÃcid asmÃsu kasmaicana vivahanÃya dÅyatÃm | tadÃ tasyÃ÷ ÓvovasÅyasÃya syÃd iti |

[53] sarvÃ÷ sa-bhrÆ-vij­mbham Ãhu÷ sma-vÃcÃÂa-tÃpÃÂavamaya-dhÆrtatÃyÃ mÆrtir evÃyaæ sphuÂam anyathÃkÃraæ vadann asmÃn va¤cayitum evÃna¤citavÃn asti | sa kadÃcid evaæ na kadvadÃyate | sÃ punar asmÃkaæ saæcÃrikÃ nemÃæ kucaratÃm Ãcaret | kintu baddheti saæbadhyate |

[54] viÓÃkhovÃca-yathÃkÃraæ tathÃkÃraæ vÃ vadatu | so' yaæ kathaækÃraæ yÆyam idaæ vicÃrayatha | yato viprasyÃsya k­taæ khalu viprak­tam eva bhaïyate | katham iva prak­taæ syÃt |

[55] madhumaÇgala uvÃca-ko vÃtra mama lÃbha÷ |

[56] viÓÃkhovÃca-aye bhadra vipra labdhamapi tathaivÃnusandheyam |

[57] tad evaæ pratyÃdi«Âas tu madhumaÇgala uvÃca-sarva-klamatha-mathanÃnÃæ Óamatha-damatha-satpatha-prathana-parÃïÃm atha kathaæ na bhavaty asmÃkam evÃyaæ do«a÷ | yat khalu sandhy-anusandhÃnam etÃbhis tu yuddham evÃnubaddham asti |

[58] atha ÓrÅ-rÃdhikÃbhidadhÃti sma-kiæ bala÷ saævalate bhavadÅya÷ sa rÃjÃ | yasmÃd etÃvad garvÃyase |

[59] madhumaÇgala uvÃca-

uccÃÂanaæ guïa-gaïa-prathanÃd vik­«Âir
vaæÓÅ-kalÃd vikalanaæ vara-rÆpa-v­ndÃt |
stambho vilÃsa-valayÃd vaÓatÃ ca vÃïÅ
mÃdhuryata÷ sumukhi yasya balÅ tata÷ ka÷ ||JGc_1,30.17||
kiæ ca-
drÃghi«Âa-k«epi«Âha-pre«Âha-vari«Âha-sthavi«Âha-baæhi«ÂhÃ÷ |
asman-n­pate÷ purata÷ sarve garveïa ricyante ||JGc_1,30.18||
api ca-
v­ndi«Âha-k«odi«Âha-jye«Âha-gari«Âha-hrasi«Âha-sÃdhi«ÂhÃ÷ |
asman-n­pater agre viparÅtÃbhÃ-parÅtÃ÷ syu÷ ||JGc_1,30.19||
[60] atha ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ tu tad-avadhÃraïÃd anta÷-prema-bÃdhÃæ katham api samÃdhÃya lalitÃ-mukham Åk«itavatÅ | lalitÃ tu sa-vipralÃpam ÃlalÃpa-

sa veïur mÆka-vadhiro yatrÃgÃd vÃvadÆkatÃm |
tatrÃyaæ kiæ na vÃgmÅ syÃd brahma-vaæÓa-samudbhava÷ ||JGc_1,30.20||
[61] kintu yathÃsmÃkaæ dÆtÅ niruddhÃ tathÃ tam etam api nirudhya yuddhÃya saænahyÃma÷ | anantaraæ tu parama-pracaï¬Ã÷ sva-pit­-purohita-paugaï¬Ã÷ samÃdiÓyantÃm | te ca strÅ-veÓam evÃsya balÃt kurvantu | k­te ca tad-veÓe ÓrÅ-vrajarÃja-purohita-bhÃgineya÷ so' yaæ na cÃrbhakas tatra gacchann asmadÅya-saædeÓa-varïÃæs tat-karïÃbhyarïÃn karotu | asmÃkam anyÃ kanyÃ na vidyate | kintu siæhala-dvÅpÃd dÅpÃbhÃ padminÅyam ekÃ jita-sarvÃtirekÃ nÅtÃsti | sÃ tu svayaæ rÃj¤Ã pariïÅyatÃm |

[62] tatra padminÅ-prÃyeïa du«kula-sadmajeti nÃvaj¤ÃtavyÃ |

vi«Ãd apy am­taæ grÃhyam
amedhyÃd api kÃ¤canam |
nÅcÃd apy uttamÃæ vidyÃæ
strÅ-ratnaæ du«kulÃd api ||[GarP 1.110] iti hi smaryate |

[63] madhumaÇgala uvÃca-nanu bhavatyaÓ ca padminyas tarhi tÃ eva kathaæ kule nÃnarhitÃ÷ |

[64] lalitÃ sa-ro«am uvÃca-

Ãv­tÃ jagati padminÅ yayÃ padmayÃ jitavatÅ sadÃpi tÃm |
rÃdhikÃdir api padminÅtayÃ bhaïyatÃæ tatir aho m­gÅ-d­ÓÃm ||JGc_1,30.21||
[65] atha ÓrÅ-rÃdhikÃ hasitvÃ cillÅ-cÃlanayÃ lasitvÃ ca sva-pit­-purohita-bÃlakÃnÃæ pa¤cÃÓataæ tad-veÓÃyÃdiÓya rÃja-purohita-svasrÅyeïa ca tathÃ saædiÓya yuddha-kautukÃyÃbhiniviÓya tasya strÅ-veÓasya purata÷ sthitiæ nidiÓya cÃmÆbhiÓ camÆru-cak«uÓ-camÆbhir abhikrantavatÅ yuddhÃbhimukhatayÃ ca sthitavatÅ k­«ïaæ ca manasyÃhitavatÅ | tatra ca-

abÅbha«ad ayaæ horÅm ababhÃ«ad iyaæ tathÃ |
adÅdipad asau bhÃvam asau ca tam adÅdipat ||JGc_1,30.22||
[66] tataÓ ca rÃjÃyamÃna-gokula-yuvarÃjas taæ nikÃra-prakÃraæ baÂu-mukhata÷ kaÂu-nibhaæ karïa-puÂam ÃnÅya tÃæ dÆtÅæ sva-pak«a-rak«itÃbhi÷ kÃbhiÓcit pragalbhatÃ-lak«itÃbhis tÃd­Óa-strÅbhi÷ puru«a-veÓÃæ vidhÃya tena baÂunÃ saædideÓa | tasyÃ÷ kanyÃyÃ÷ so' yam evadhanyo vara iti |

[67] saædiÓya ca tÃm api madhumaÇgalavat pura÷ pra÷ÅyÃbhi«eïayÃmÃsa |

[68] tad evaæ mitha÷ k­te niyate netro÷ kÃbhiÓcid anyÃbhi÷ kutuka-k­te taÂasthatayÃ tatra saÇghaÂamÃnÃbhi÷ prakaÂa-haÂhatayÃ dvayos tat-tad-veÓa-viÓe«iïo÷ k­ta-sandhe paÂÃ¤cala-bandhe jÃte cobhayataÓ ca nÃnÃ-hÃsa-prabandhe ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ-pak«a-lak«itÃbhir m­gÃk«Åbhir idam ÃkhyÃyi |

[69] var«ÅyasÃnena vareïÃsmat-padminÅyaæ dhar«itÃ | tasmÃd yuddhÃrtham udyama÷ saæbadhyatÃm |

[70] tata÷ saæbaddhe«u Óu«irÃdibhi÷ sÃrdhaæ yuddha-vÃdyÃrtham Ãnaddhe«u |

narmÃÇga-gÃlir udaka-k«ipa-yantra-yuktir
daï¬Å-prapÃtana-nivartana-keli-rÅti÷ |
kÃntÃk­ti-vyati-k­ta-grahaïaæ sakhÅnÃæ
sÃhÃyakaæ yudhi babhau hari-horikÃyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,30.23||
[71] cirataÓ ca k­«ïa-keli-kalÃvakalana-kevalatayÃ vikalita-sva-sva-keli-kalaha-pralÃpe«u rÃma-ÓrÅdÃma-sudÃmÃdi-kalÃpe«u tal-lÅlÃ-t­«ïak-k­«ïa eva sva-preyasÅbhi÷ saha sahasÃhava-nibhaæ viharati sma |

[72] prathamaæ tÃvad asÃv amÆÓ ca parasparaæ snigdhÃ vyati«ajya vyatibiddhÃ babhÆvu÷, yata÷-

bhrÆ-kÃrmukÃ netra-bÃïÃ ye te«Ãæ mÃra-saæyati |
aÇgÃstrÃïÃæ hanta kiæ syÃd aparÃddha-p­«atkatÃ ||JGc_1,30.24||
[73] atha punar daï¬Ãdaï¬idaï¬anapÆrvakaæ bÃhÃbÃhavibahalamevÃyaæ harirÃhavamuvÃha | tathÃ hi-

dorÃndolanam aÇgulÅ-parimalaæ keÓa-grahaæ veÓanut
pÃïyoÓ ca¤calatÃæ tathÃ para-paraæ vÃcyÃæ vicÃrÃt param |
kurvaæs tat-para-dÃra-sainyam aviÓat k­«ïas tathÃ svaæ yathÃ
kutrÃgÃd iti veda na sma janatÃ sÃpy astu nÃpi svayam ||JGc_1,30.25||
[74] tataÓ ca kramaÓa÷ para-parÃtikrama-pÆrvakam apÆrvotsÃha-v­tayo÷ sakhÅbhir Ãv­tayor asÃdhÃraïa-krÅ¬Ã-raïa-javayo rÃdhÃ-mÃdhavayor eva vyati«aÇga÷ prasaÇga-mÃyÃta÷ | tatra ca | yathÃ-yathaæ tat-kautukÃvakalanata÷ sva-sva-vyÃpÃraæ parityajya rajyamÃna-citratayÃ citrÃyamÃïÃ vara-varïinya÷ sauvarïa-varïÃkÃratayÃ v­ïvÃnÃ mithas tad varïayÃmÃsu÷ |

[76] tatha hi gÅtam-

paÓya paÓya sakhi horÅyuddham |
rÃdhÃ-mÃdhava-k­tam anurahasaæ suciraæ bhavad-anuruddham ||dhru||
daï¬Ãdaï¬i-gate parikhaï¬ita-taratamato vyatirodham |
vyati«a¤janam iha bhÃti ta¬id-ghana-ruci-jaya-lasad-udbodham ||
mastaka-vastra-skhalanÃrambhÃt pihite tan-mukha-yugale |
bhramara-varÃyitam ekenÃsminn anyasmin bahu kamale ||
bhuja-bhujagena harer bahudhÃraci h­di tasyÃ÷ phaïa-lÅlÃ |
cakravÃka-yuga-gÅrïir avÃkali yatra muhu÷ k­ti-ÓÅlÃ ||
api punar asminn avakalayata kila niravaniruha-tati-deÓam |
abhinava-kanaka-latÃ-parivalayita-taruïa-tamÃla-kuleÓam ||
taæ yuvatÅ-kula-sÃhÃyaka-k­ta-bala-rÃdhÃ-vaÓa-balinam |
racayati nayati ca nija-vi«aye diÓi rabhasarasÃd api valinam ||
nÅtaæ taæ nava-pÅta-paÂaæ m­ga-nÃbhi-jalair abhi«iktam |
tanute sutanÆ-tatir iha vitanu-pramada-madÃd atiriktam ||
seyaæ rÃdhÃ svayam iha muralÅæ yad bata harati sa-yatnam |
na tad adbhutam iva yad aharad asya prathamaæ h­n-maïi-ratnam ||
atha rÃmÃdi÷ sakhi-janatÃ taæ paÓyantÅ viniruddham |
sandhim adhitsata vis­jantÅ tÃ÷ prati dÆtaæ guïa-Óuddham ||
rÃma÷ sa yadÃ phÃlguna-parvaïi deyaæ mene dÃtum |
pratibhuvam ÃdÃyÃtha tadÃ harir Ãbhir amanyata rÃtum ||
jÃte sandhÃv akhilenÃpi ca Óaæsati divye loke |
nija-nija-kÃntÃ-moha-virohaïa-gÅti÷ sa sa viluloke ||iti|| ||JGc_1,30.26||
[77] evaæ sthite parasparaæ carcarikÃ-racana-nicÃyane vismÃyake jÃte samÃja-dvaye ca mitha÷ kiæcid dÆraæ yÃte kasmÃd apy akasmÃn mÆ¬ha-dhÅ÷ ÓaÇkhacÆ¬a÷ samÃgata÷ | sa tu vigÅta evety alam ati-tad-vistareïa |

[78] atha samÃpanam-

ÓaÇkhacÆ¬aæ nihatavÃn yan maïiæ dattavÃn api |
rÃdhe kÃntas tavÃyaæ tat k­tavÃæs tvat-k­te dvayam ||JGc_1,30.27||
iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
nirvrÅ¬a-horikÃ-vikrÅ¬anaæ nÃma
triæÓaæ pÆraïam
||30||


*************************************************************

(31)


athaikatriæÓaæ pÆraïam

nÃnÃ-rÃga-vicitra-caritra-citram

[1] atha snigdhakaïÂha÷ prabhÃta-kathÃæ prathayÃmÃsa-[2] tad evaæ pratik«aïam eva parama-prema-lak«aïa-lÅlÃæ phullad-ullÃsata÷ sa gokula-bandhur daÓamaæ saævatsaraæ saævalate sma |
 [3] sa tu n­Óaæsa÷ kaæsa÷ kramaÓa÷ sarve«u nirmita-nija-garve«u tarhi nistarhite«u vaira-Óuddhiæ prati pratigata-buddhi÷ sarvata÷ Óre«ÂhatayÃ rak«itÃvari«Âa-keÓinÃv ÃhÆya saærabha-mÃïatayÃ sabhayatayÃ cÃbhihitavÃn | mayÃvaj¤ayÃ nÃtiyogyÃ eva tatra viniyogyÃ÷ k­tÃ÷ | sa tu dÃraka iti buddhyÃ | kintu sphuÂam asau sarve«Ãæ dÃraka eva jÃta÷ | tata÷ kausÅdya-khidyamÃnatayÃ bhavantÃv anuyujyete | kim iha yujyata iti |

[4] tÃv Æcatu÷-deva tad etad eva pratÅk«ya sthiratayÃbhÅk«ïaæ vartÃvahe | sÃmprataæ tu sÃmpratam Ãj¤ÃpyatÃm | athavÃ kim Ãj¤ÃpanayÃ | vinÃpi tÃæ viniyuktÃ eva yukta-sevakatayÃ vayam ity utthÃya sÃbhyutthÃna-praïÃmaæ prasthitayos tayo÷ kaæsa÷ ÓaÓaæsa |
[5] ari«Âas tÃvat prati«ÂhatÃm | i«ÂÃpatti-vipattitas tu keÓÅ ca tat-prativeÓa-veÓÅ bhavitÃ | tad etad avadhÃya tau ca g­ham Ãgatya sÃtatyata eva tad-artham Ãjag­hatu÷ |

[6] atha kadÃcil lohitÃyamÃne sÃyaæ mÃrtaï¬a-raÓmi-maï¬ale nÃmnÃri«Âa÷ sarva-divi«a-dari«Âa÷ sarvatra ca raæhasÃ jaÇghanyamÃna÷ sarvÃæÓ cÃghnÃ jeghnÅyamÃna÷ ÓrÅmantaæ go«Âha-dvÃrÃntam ÃjagÃma |

[8] yadÃ hi citrÃyuta-pÆrïa-candrÃæ pÆrïimÃm anu turïita-cetÃ÷ sva-sukha-vardhana-govardhana-vilokana-kÃmanayÃ ÓrÅ-rÃma-kani«Âha÷ kiæcid dÆraæ pravi«Âa ÃsÅt | tataÓ ca-
 bhÆ-kampa-kramaïÃn mahÅdhra-calanaæ tasyÃgater vÃri-bh­d-
vik«obhaæ nadanÃn niÓÃcara-varaæ vaik­tyabhÃg-Ãk­te÷ | tad-rÆpÃdri-viniÓcayaæ kakudi vÃr-mug-v­nda-saÇghaÂÂanÃd unnÅya vrajaga-prajÃ diÓi diÓi drÃk kÃndiÓÅkyaæ gatÃ÷ ||JGc_1,31.1||  kiæcit kiæcin mÆtraïÃd ÃpagÃnÃæ
gÆtha-tyÃgÃd gaï¬a-ÓailÃvalÅnÃm | s­«Âiæ kartÃ paÓyatÃri«Âa-nÃmÃ
devÃri«Âa÷ parvatÃtmÃ pratÅta÷ ||JGc_1,31.2||  v­«a-dambhÅ sa-saærambhaæ rambhaïaæ yad-vyadhÃd asau | tenÃsÅd vyakta-sandarbha÷ svayaæ go-garbha-pÃtinÃ ||JGc_1,31_3||  vapraæ yadÃpaskirate sma Ó­ÇgÃ-
dibhir vikurvÃïatÃ v­«a÷ sa÷ | tadÃkhilaæ gokulam ÃÓu m­dbhi÷
pracchannam ÃsÅd vana-maï¬alaæ ca ||JGc_1,31.4||  yatra tatra khuram ÃdadhÃti
sa k«mÃpi tatra valate vidÅrïatÃm | netra-tulya-vilata÷ samucchritaæ
vÃri rodana-nibhaæ bibharti ca ||JGc_1,31.5|| [9] tatra lokÃnÃæ vacanaæ-

jÃtu mÃtu girire«a samantÃd- uccalann api tathÃvidha-mÆrte÷ | kiæ tu Ó­Çga-talagaæ ravi-yugmaæ
hÃ vyasismayata gokula-lokam ||JGc_1,31.6|| iti |
 [10] evam udghnatÃ gavÃm udghnÃn nighnatÃ ca sarvaæ vastu prastubhyatÃ cÃri«Âena k­tÃd Ãkru«ÂÃt ka«Âam anusp­«Âavantas te go«Âha-ni«ÂhÃ go-nara-prak­«ÂÃ÷ k­«ïÃya muhur vik­«Âavanta÷ |
 [11] sÆrata÷ sa tu dÆratas te«Ãm avagata-vikroÓana-leÓa-mÃtraæ kutrÃpy ak­ta-yÃtra iva saæmukhata evÃvatasthe | avasthÃya ca mÃ bhai«Âety abhayam uddi«Âaæ vidhÃya krodhÃvi«Âas tam ari«Âam ÃjuhÃva balÅvarda-krodha-vardhana-narda-viÓe«eïa | tad idaæ tu taæ prati samprati sukarÃrdanas tvam asÅti j¤ÃpanÃya |

[12] atha covÃca, yathÃ-
sapÃlai÷ paÓubhir manda trÃsitai÷ kim asattama | mayi ÓÃstari du«ÂÃnÃæ tvad-vidhÃnÃæ durÃtmanÃm ||[BhP 10.36.7] iti |
 punaÓ ca-
 piï¬ÅÓÆra vidÆra÷ san krÆratÃæ tvaæ kim ­cchasi | sÃmudra-pÆra iva mÃæ kumbha-jÃtaæ prapÆrayeti ||JGc_1,31.7||[13] tad idaæ ca tasya gÃæ-manyasya jighÃæsayÃ lokÃnÃæ gotva-bhramÃpagamanayÃ coktavÃn iti gamyate | kiæ ca-
 ÃsphoÂanaæ k­tam anena tadÃ yad asmÃd- ÃsphoÂanaæ samabhavad danuja-ÓrutÅnÃm | ko' yaæ cakÃra sa tu yad v­sabhas tad
uccai÷ kopaæ ca var«a-ÓiÓuvan nahi jÃhasÅti ||JGc_1,31.8||  k­«ïa÷ sakhyu÷ skandha-deÓe sva-bÃhuæ
nik«ipyÃsÃv uddhasann eva tasthau | yena krodhaæ vardhayÃmÃsa tasya
preyo-vargÃïÃæ ca sandeha-sargam ||JGc_1,31.9||  v­«as tv asau raja iva puccha-mÃrjanÅ- paribhramair ghana-gaïa-lak«am utk«ipan | k«itiæ k«atÃm atha khura-vajra-vijvalat- khanitrakair vidadhad agÃd dhariæ prati ||JGc_1,31_10||  sa vajrati sma na param ÃÓu vidravaæ
prati dvi«at-pratirutatÅ-vratÃæ prati | na kevalaæ harir iha hÃ samÃyayau
sakhÃpi ya÷ parik­ta-tad-bhujÃæsaka÷ ||JGc_1,31.11||[14] tÃd­ÓatayÃ spa«Âam aviprak­«Âe ca tasmin ÓrÅmÃn k­«ïas tu Ó­Çga-dvayam evÃbhijagrÃha, yathÃ-
 Ó­Çge ye pÆrvatÃæ nÅte jayÃya v­«a-rak«asÃ | sva-sandÃnÃya te s­«Âe k­«ïa-do«ïor vaÓaæ gate ||JGc_1,31.12||
bÃhu-pÃÓa-sita-tÅvra-Ó­Çgaka÷
sa sphuÂaæ pratimukhaæ sarann api | pratyag a«ÂÃdaÓa ca kramÃn balÃd dity-apatya-ripuïÃpayÃpita÷ ||JGc_1,31.13||  ayam uddhutas tad iha nÃsti bhÃratÃ
na phalaæ vinodana-kalÃ-vinodata÷ | iti mÃdhava÷ sphuÂam ari«Âam utk«ipan
nati-rÅ¬hayÃ bata viv­ttim ÃÂiÂat ||JGc_1,31.14||  vyavartata hari-k«ipta÷ paraæ nok«Ãsura÷ k«itau | hÃsÃveÓa-vaÓe k«ipta÷ svarge' pi svargiïÃæ gaïa÷ ||JGc_1,31_15||  papÃta pucchaæ bhuvi Ó­Çgayor balÃc
ch­Çge tu pucchasya nipetatur bhuvi | p­«ÂhÃÇghri caivaæ v­«a-rak«asas tadÃ
yuktaæ tad asmin viparÅta-kÃriïi ||JGc_1,31.16||  tajjÃ lajjÃpy utthitÃ tasya so' pi
pratyuttasthÃv abhyayuÇktÃpi bhÆya÷ | k­«ïas tv enaæ pÃtayan vÃma-Ó­Çge- ïotk­ttenÃmu«ya vaktraæ cukuÂÂa ||JGc_1,31.17||[14] Ó­ÇgotpÃÂaïaæ ghaÂayaæs tv idam Ãca«Âa-
 abhadrasyÃpi bhavato bhadrÃk­ti-vidha-sariïa÷ | vi«Ãïa-muï¬anÃd bhadrÃk­tir eva praÓasyate ||JGc_1,31.18|| athÃrdra-vasanaæ yathÃ parinipÅ¬ayan jÅvanaæ
vikar«ati janas tathÃ tam akarod ari«Âaæ hari÷ | malÃni ca yadÃkirac chamala-mÆtra-raktÃdikÃny
asyau parama-ÓuddhatÃm api jagÃma kaivalyata÷ ||JGc_1,31.19|| layaæ paramam Ãgatas tad api yat padaæ nair­taæ
yayÃvayam iti sm­taæ munibhir etad uccai ru«Ã | prasÆnam atha yan mudÃ vav­«ur ÃditeyÃs tad apy
amitra-vilayÃd bhaved ucitam Åd­ÓÃt kiæ puna÷ ||JGc_1,31.20||
[15] atra ca ÓrÅ-gokula-prÃïÃbhiprÃyam abhiprayadbhis tad eva cÃnuvadadbhir divi«adbhir upahasitam-
 vatsaæ laghuæ daityatayÃvagacchan
jaghÃna bÃle' py aham uk«a daitya | prau¬ha÷ kathaæ tvÃm atibhÅ«ma-var«ma- pra«Âhaæ na jÃnÃni na ghÃtayÃnÅti ||JGc_1,31.21||
[16] atra gokula-janasya gokula-jÅvanasya ca bhÃvam ÃviÓann eva ÓrÅ-Óukadevas tad idaæ vadati sma-
 evaæ kukudminaæ hatvÃ
stÆyamÃnaæ svajÃtibhi÷ | viveÓa go«Âhaæ sabalo
gopÅnÃæ nayanotsava÷ ||[BhP 10.36.15] iti |

ÃyÃte vrajam acyute ripu-jaya-svasti-praÓastÅ¬ite
sarve' py unmadatÃæ gatÃ bahu-vidhaæ saævÃdam unnirmamu÷ | kiæ tu drÃk pitarÃv amu«ya vadanaæ tad vÅk«yamÃïÃv amÆ
svair bÃ«pÃmbubhir Ãplutaæ mam­jatur vikruÓya mÆkÃv iva ||JGc_1,31.22|| [17] atha samÃpanam-
 ayaæ sa stava-bhÃk sÆnus tava gopa-narÃdhipa | pÆ«itÃs tridaÓÃ yena mÆ«itÃs tridaÓÃraya÷ ||JGc_1,31.23||
[18] atha rÃtri-kathÃyÃm api snigdhakaïÂha evÃbhidadhe-[19] evaæ horikÃ-prÃnta-kÃnta-krÅ¬ÃntarÃnusÃreïÃbhira-vÅra-sarasijÃk«ÅïÃm ak«ÅïÃnaÇgÃnÃæ v­tta-k­«ïa-saÇgÃnÃæ bahudhÃ niv­ttaæ rÃtri-v­ttaæ svayam eva sakhÅbhir anusandhÅyatÃm |

[20] vÃsarÃvasaraÓ cÃyaæ mad-ukti-nidigdha-dig-darÓanata÷ parÃmarÓam ÃnÅyatÃm | yathÃ cÃha ÓrÅ-parÃÓara÷-
 sa tathÃ saha gopÅbhÅ rarÃma madhusÆdana÷ | yathÃbda-koÂi-pratima÷ k«aïas tena vinÃbhavat ||[ViP 5.13.57]
 yathÃ ca ÓrÅ-Óuka÷-
 gopya÷ k­«ïe vanaæ yÃte tam anudruta-cetasa÷ | k­«ïa-lÅlÃ÷ pragÃyantyo ninyur du÷khena vÃsarÃn ||[BhP 10.35.1] iti |

[22] tathÃ hi-yadÃ khalv aharaha÷ k«ayam ÃsÃdya vÃdya-gÅta-n­tyaæ viv­tya sahacara-saÇginÅbhi÷ Ó­ÇgiïÅbhi÷ saha sa harir vraja-jana-sneha-dhana÷ sva-veÓma praviÓati tadÃ vigata-parimÃïÃ vimÃnÃnucÃriïa÷ sarva eva samam upary-upari-cariïa÷ saha gaïena kaïehatya spa«Âaæ dra«Âum icchantas tad-abhÃva-labdha-kadanÃ÷ sadanÃnta-paryantam ÃyÃnti | k­ta-veÓma-praveÓe tu tasmin vismaya-sthagitatayÃ sa-lÃlasatayÃ ca tatra tatra citrÃyamÃïÃ rÃtriæ gamayanti sma |

[23] ÓaraïÃntarÃt punar yÃvan ni÷sarati sa e«a ÓaraïÃgatÃyÃgatÃnusaraïa÷ | tad evaæ yadÃ ni÷sarati ni÷s­tya ca gopa-gogaïa-sa¤caraïÃya veïuæ raïayati | tadÃtanaæ caritaæ gocaratÃm aticarad api nija-bhÃva-prabhÃva-sampadÃ cak«u«Åva racitaæ vidhÃya ÓrÅmad-ÃbhÅra-bhÅrubhir abhigÅtam, yathÃ-

avadhÃraya sakhi tava sakhi-v­ttam | virahi-janÃnÃæ janayati h­dayam vidayatayÃ bata k­ttam |
[dhruvam idaæ paraparatrÃpi |]
vÃma-bhujÃk­ta-vÃma-kapolakam ullala-cilli-bhÃsam | sukumÃrÃÇguli-vilasitam ujjvala-veïu-mukhaæ m­du-hÃsam ||rÃga-kalÃ-kulitÃkhila-bhÆcara-gÃna-kalair anuviddham | vyomaga-yÃna-janÅjana-mohanam anugamitÃkhila-siddham ||JGc_1,31.24|| [24] tataÓ ca muhur api tÃvan mÃtre tÃsÃæ gÃna-pÃtre sati vana-vrajayor madhyam adhyÃsya har«aæ tar«aæ ca dhÃsyan vaæÓaæ Óaæsayati sma | [25] tatra ca tÃbhir gÅtaæ, yathÃ-
citraæ lak«mÅ-rekhÃsau h­di capalÃ na bhavati capalÃ | maïim ambara-maïim anu tÃrÃvalir api sÃ rÃjÃti taralÃ ||yasya sa cÃyaæ veïu-kalÃm­ta-var«Å kalayati gavyÃm | sa-t­ïaka-daÓanÃm unnata-karïÃmatrÃm arthi«u bhavyÃm ||JGc_1,31.25||[25] tataÓcÃtuccha-piccha-guluccha-pu«pa-guccha-dhÃtu-cchavibhir malla-paricchadaæ gacchati sma ÓrÅ-gopikÃnÃæ pracchanna-ramaïa÷ |

[27] taæ gatvÃ ca satvara-prathama-paya÷-pÃyanÃya gaÇgÃ-yamunÃdi-nÃmnÃ gÃ÷ su-vikasvara-sarasijaæ sara÷ prati kramÃd veïu-gÃnata÷ samÃkÃrayati tasmin vraja-ramÃnÃthe buddha-nijÃkÃraïa iva ruddha-pravÃha-prasaratayÃsthiratÃm utkalikÃm apy anusarati | vidÆra-cara-sarid-visare ca punar ÃsÃæ gÅtaæ, yathÃ-
candraka-dhÃtu-dala-stavakÃdika-k­ta-mallottama-veÓam | ÃkÃrayati sa gÃ÷ sarid-ÃlÅ labhate tatra viÓe«am ||kamita-bhaÇga-bhujÃ kila tat-pada-raja ÃÓuga-tati-nÅtam | laghu suk­tÃsmÃd d­g iva sp­hayati vidatÅ svam anabhinÅtam ||JGc_1,31.26||[28] atha tadÃ tadÃhÆti-k­tÃm Ãnanda-vibhÆtim Ãrabhya tac-caritam upalabhya kadÃcid vraja-dharitrÅÓitrÅ-sadasi gatabhi÷ kÃbhiÓcana tÃbhir utkaïÂhayÃ su«Âhu pratu«Âu«amÃïÃbhir api nija-bhÃvaæ pidhÃya bhÃvÃntara-sÃdhÃraïyaæ vidhÃya tad idaæ varïanaæ tan-nirvarïanam ivÃsÅt |
[29] tatra gÃnÃntaraæ, yathÃ-
 Ãdi-puru«a iva vaibhava-ÓÃlÅ | anucara-varïita-vÅrya-samunnatir ayam udayati vanamÃlÅ ||dhru||  sa gavÃkÃraïa-muralÅ-kalam anu tanute yatra vanaæ ca | tad-rÆpÃntaryÃmi-sphuraïaja-bhÃvÃn kalayati pa¤ca ||pu«pa-hasita-madhu-ba«pa-navÃÇkura-pulaka-tatÅr anuyÃtam | ejan-namad api ÓÃkhÃ-tatibhir yat kila kalayati ÓÃtam ||JGc_1,31.27||[30] tad evam aniÇgÃnÃm apÅÇgÃnÃm iva ÓaÓvad iÇga-vyaÇgaæ vihitavÃn |

[31] atha samÃsanne vinodenÃhnÃyavan madhyÃhne kvacin mahÃ-sarasi sarasija-saurabha-sarasena ghana-rasena snÃna-lÅlÃm abhiniviÓya kevala-tilaka-vanamÃlÃ-valita-veÓa-bhaÇgi-saÇgitÃ-pÆrvakam apÆrve tasminn ekÃnte kusumita-vanÃnte kÃnte mahÃ-Óaila-prÃnte pallava-lasad-urutara-taru-tala-vilasita-ÓilÃyÃm upaviÓya virÃjannusrÃvÃra-cÃraæ prati bhÆri-dÆrÅ-bhÃvam ite«u mitre«u nija-saurabha-rabhasa-samudita-madhura-madhu-kara-nikara-gÃna-k­tÃvadhÃnas tad-dhÆÇkÃra-kÃraïa-svara-sÃram anu kutuka-k­tÃnusandhÃnas tad-anusÃri-veïu-cÃri-raïitena suracita-sÃrasÃdi-rasÃdhÃna÷ so' yaæ ramate sma |

[32] tac ca, yathÃ-
ramya-tilaka-nava-tulasÅ-dala-bhava-vana-mÃlÃtivikÃsÅ | nija-saurabha-vaÓa-madhupa-gÅtam anugÃyati veïu-vilÃsÅ ||atha sÃrasa-yuta-haæsÃyuta-tatir alam anugamya parÅtÃ | parito nyaviÓata tÃm ÃviÓatÅ rutim iha yÃ hari-gÅtÃ ||JGc_1,31.28||[33] tataÓ ca tatas tata÷ samÃgate sÃgraje samagre sakhi-varge tadÃnÅntana-barhi-prabarha-barhÃdi-nÃnÃ-vanya-nepathya-prathyamÃna-Óobha-lobhanÅya-rÆpa-varÅyastayÃ praÓasta-srajÅyastayÃ ca vist­ta-ÓÃtasya tasya gocÃraïa-caritaæ pracÃraïÅyam |

[34] tathÃ hi-kvacid api k«iti-bh­ti v­k«a-ÓÆnya-k«iti-gata-puïya-t­ïaæ dhenu«u carantÅ«u vahnÅyamÃna-mÃdhyÃhnika-lalÃÂaæ-tapa-tapana-tÃpÃpanodÃya veïuæ vÃditavÃn | yatra balÃhakÃs tat-pratimalla-nibha-mallÃra-rÃga-balÃd Ãh­tÃs te«Ãæ ÓÅtalatÃ-valanÃya babhÆvu÷ |

[35] yac ca vÃdyam udbhavat-puru-guru-garima-giri-droïÅ÷ pratidhavan yat tat paramparayÃ ca sarvam api tatha raïayat-trilokÅ-lokam api tat-kautukÃlokanÃyÃkar«ati sma |

[36] tatha ca sati tat tad anubhÆya bhÆyaÓ ca tÃbhir idaæ tasyÃm eva sabhÃyÃæ varïitam-
 dh­ta-vana-mÃlya-vataæsa-lasad-vana-veÓa-tatir bala-saÇgÅ | giri-taÂam anu gocÃraïa-kÃraïa-veïu-vinodana-raÇgÅ ||viÓvaæ bhramayati kar«ati var«ati mudam api ghana-gaïa-hÃrÅ | sÃndra-cchÃyÃm anu ÓÅtala-tanur anu sakhi-sukha-saæcÃrÅ ||kusumaæ var«an nija-ruci-vitaraïa-sauh­dam enam upÃste | ambu-dhara÷ sphuÂam upagantÃ na ca kiæ tu chatram ivÃste ||JGc_1,31.29||[37] tataÓ ca tatrÃtighane ghana-cchÃye vihÃraæ vicchÃyati sma |

[38] tad etac ca vrajarÃja-jÃyÃ-samÃjam anu sÃdhÃraïa-sampradhÃraïatayÃ tÃbhir varïitam, yathÃ-
 sva-sutaæ kalayata keli-kalÃ-budham Ãtmopakrama-veïum | vidhi-Óiva-mohana-vividha-sva-ramaya-rÃga-nivartita-dhenum ||JGc_1,31.30|| iti |
 [39] tad-anantaraæ ca prÃyaÓa÷ kÃÓcid vraja-devÅr vrajÃd ahni cÃpahnuty vyÃjaæ vyajya vÃ tad-Ãgamana-vartmani tad-anuvartanÃya vartamÃnÃs taæ paÓyantÅ÷ punar apaÓyantÅr iva dÆrÃt pariharantÅr itthaæ kÃÓcid dÆtikÃ÷ parihasanti-
 madÃndhe rÃjate pi¤chÅ na sapi¤chÅ puras tava | veïu-dhvÃnÅ jagat-prÃïa÷ sa jagat-prÃïa e«a neti ||JGc_1,31.31||[40] ÓrÅ-k­«ïaæ ca chalena vij¤Ãpayanti, yathÃ-
 jyotsnÃæ tanoti lalitÃæ dadhate vicitrÃæ
ÓÃkhÃæ dadhÃti nikhilaæ jayatÅti-bhÃÇgyÃ | candrÃvalÅæ ca lalitÃæ ca viÓÃkhikÃæ ca
rÃdhÃæ ca tÃ÷ sakhi-sadasy api sÆcayanti ||JGc_1,31.32||[41] tatra kÃÓcid deva-pÆjÃ-vvyÃjena du«prÃpa-pu«pÃdikam avacinvÃnÃ bahala-kalaha-mÆlatÃæ prayÃnti |

[42] kÃÓcit tu navya-bhavya-gavyÃdikaæ tad-artham evÃnayanti tathÃpi nÃtmanÃ tasminn arpayanti | tata eva k­trima-dÃna-catvara-deÓam apadeÓam avarudhya vartma vinirudhya p­cchantaæ taæ prati kraya-vikrayika-rÅtyÃnyathÃ khyÃpayanti | divyÃd api divyam etad vij¤Ãya yaj¤a-patnÅr anu k­ta-yatnÃsu krayikatÃm ÃÓrayamÃïÃsu yaj¤a-bhuk-pati-vratÃsu satyÃk­ti-k­tinÅvÃka-parÅpÃkam Ãkalayya k­tsnaæ vasnaæ ca saækalayya vikretavyam iti |

[43] tatra pu«pÃvacaye praïayinÃ saha vÃkovÃkyam, yathÃ-
 kÃ yÆyaæ vana-devatÃ÷ kurutha kiæ pu«pÃïi saæcinmahe
kiæ nirmÃsyatha devatÃrcanam ato yÆyaæ kathaæ devatÃ÷ | tac ca krÅ¬anam eva na÷ sphuÂam abhÆd asmÃbhir Åd­g-vidhair
aikÃtmyaæ va iti prasahya viharan hÃrÅ hari÷ pÃtu va÷ ||JGc_1,31.33||[44] kadÃcic ca-
 kÃ yÆyaæ vana-devatÃ÷ kurutha kiæ pu«pÃïi g­hïÅmahe
rÃjyaæ nas tridaÓair vihÃpitam idaæ devyo vanasyÃtra kÃ÷ | asmaj-jÃtibhir arpitaæ yadi tadÃpy asmÃkam uccai÷ sthiti÷
syÃd evaæ sa-vivÃdam aÇgaja-raïa÷ k­«ïasya tÃbhir babhau ||JGc_1,31.34|| [45] kadÃcic ca kasyÃÓcid dÆtyÃ saha k­«ïasya vÃkovÃkyam-

iyaæ kÃ strÅ strÅtvaæ bhavati katham Å«at-padam idaæ
kim asthÃne siddhaæ tava vacanam asthÃnakam idam | na kÃkor udbhÆtaæ bhavati tad aho kÃkÆr iha kÃ
tad evaæ dÆtÅ-vÃg jayati hariïÃk«yÃ harim anu ||JGc_1,31.35|| [46] atha gavya-vikraya-vyÃjata÷ krÅ¬Ã-vivÃdo, yatha-
 kÃ yÆyaæ kila gavya-vikrayikikÃ lak«mÅm atÅtya sthitiæ
prÃptÃnÃæ na tad asti sambhava-padaæ yu«mÃkam ÃsÃæ kvacit | mÆlyaæ tÃm atipatya tasya viditaæ tasmÃn na tad-dÆ«aïaæ
dÃnaæ tarhi mamÃpi tadvadam idaæ dattÃtha ghaÂÂeÓitu÷ ||JGc_1,31.36|| [47] atha sakhÅn prati ÓrÅ-k­«ïasyÃdeÓa÷-
 g­hïÅdhvaæ pÆrvam ÃsÃæ phalam atula-balÃd ghaÂÂa-caryÃ-vighaÂÂaæ
kartrÅïÃæ tasya cÃste vitanuta parito rodanaæ bodhanaæ ca | budhyeran yady amÆr na sphuÂataram aÂavÅkÃrayÃ dhÃrayi«yÃmy
etÃ÷ kiæ vÃ hari«ye svayam atha pihitÃ÷ samyag anvi«ya nÅvÅ÷ ||JGc_1,31.37||[48] tad evam uditvÃ muditvÃ ca tat tad Ãcaritavati tasmin kathaæcid g­ham Ãgatya gaty-antareïa sakhÅ«u tat-prakhyÃpayantÅbhir idam api gÅtam-
 taæ Ó­ïu sad-vidha-mohana-karaïam | dhvaja-vajrÃÇkuÓa-lapa-dÃrpaïa-bhÆruha-punar-aÇkuraïam ||dhruvam|| gajagati viharati gÃyati n­tyati vÃdayate ca sa vaæÓam | asmat-paddhatim Ãv­ïute' pi ca nÃthati ghaÂÂagam aæÓam ||JGc_1,31.38||[49] tad evaæ naukayÃ ramaïam apy avagamanÅyam |

[50] yadÃ hi kvacid amÆÓ camÆru-d­Óas tadÅya-saundarya-sÃrÃvalokana-kutuki-d­Óa÷ samÆha-vyÆham Ãcarya vihÃra-caryayÃ tam upasadya ca parihÃsata÷ parataÓ caraïa-caryÃm Ãcaranti | tadÃ caturÃnana-vimohana÷ sa ca khalu sahacara-sahasra-visrambha-mahakara÷ sahacaratayÃ sarvata÷ parvata-nirjharÃnekÅ-bhÃvenÃvarjya sphuÂam arjyamÃna-sukhatayÃ madhye tÃsÃæ vÃmatÃ-yujÃæ mohanÃya kÆla-mud-rujÃæ durdhyÃna-kÃraïÃæ durnivÃraïÃæ sarid-varÃæ pravartayati | pravartya ca puru«a-dvayadvayasÅyam iti vyavasÅya-mÃnatayÃ tasyÃæ nÃvyatayÃ bhÃvyÃyÃæ bahula-palÃÓa-dala-mayÅæ mahÃ-taraïiæ saraïim anu sakhibhir akhila-maïi÷ praïÅya karïa-dhÃrÃyamÃïas tÃbhir Ãtara-vitara-vistÃrÃdi-kÃtarÃbhi÷ praïaya-maya-nayatayÃ praïÅta-kalahaæ bahula-vilÃsaæ niculitÃlaÇkÃra-kalanÃya kalayati |
[50] tad api gÅtaæ, yathÃ-
 saritaæ nÃvaæ racayati ca drutamasmÃkaæ pathi tasyÃm | Ãrohayate pÃrayituæ na÷ sp­Óati mi«Ãdapi yasyÃm ||JGc_1,31.39|| [50] tÃbhir evÃtra Ólokitaæ, yathÃ-

ÃrohÃya vidhÃya saæstaramilatparyakstavaæ tadvaca÷- sÃhÃyyaæ viracayya na÷ sakhi nadÅmadhyaæ yadÃ jagmivÃn | v­ïvan durvitaraæ tadÃtarapaïaæ vi«kabhya naukÃæ na kÃæ cakre vakrakalÃkalÃpakalanÃæ cakrÃÇkapÃïi÷ sa tu ||JGc_1,31.40||[53] tad evaæ sÃk«Ãt-k­ta-manoratha-tati÷ samabhÅpsita-g­ha-gati÷ sakhibhiÓ carita-jalpa÷ puna÷ snÃnÃdi-racitÃkalpas tatraiva ca kutracana taÂinÅ-taÂe kadÃpi yamunÃ-nikaÂe paya÷-pÃyanÃya saækaÂitÃæ go-ghaÂÃæ ghaÂayan kramaÓaÓ ca gaïanayÃ gaïaÓa÷ prakaÂayaæs tan-manana-caritÃrthatayÃ jagau |

[54] tac ca tÃbhir anupaÂhitaæ, yathÃ-
maïi-mÃlÃ-k­ta-go-gaïa-gaïanÃ-pÆraïam anu sÃnandam | praïayitarÃæsaga-bhujam udgÃna-h­ta-hariïÅkam amandam ||k­«ïaæ kalayata mohana-mantragam eïÅm eïÅ-nayanÃm | na yadi tadÃ katham ubhaya-vyaktiæ vÅk«e tad ap­thag-ayanÃm ||JGc_1,31.41|| iti |
[55] tataÓ cetas tata÷ sakhibhir akhilai÷ praïÅtÃnÅtÃmanda-makaranda-sundara-kunda-dÃmabhir mukunda÷ k­tÃlaÇk­tir yathÃ nijahÃra | ÓreïÅk­ta-go-samÃh­tir yathÃ cÃsasÃra | tathÃ varïitam | kintu tad-vilambata÷ kÃtarya-paryÃkulÃyÃ÷ ÓrÅ-vrajeÓvaryÃ÷ sabhÃgatatayÃ svabhÃva-gopanayÃ | tathÃ hi-
 Ãgatam iva harim aciram | kalayata suh­dÃæ dayayÃ yad asau nagam api dadhre suciram ||dhruvam|| kunda-srag-avita-kautuka-veÓaæ go-gopair viharantam | m­du-m­du-marud-anuvÅjitam anu lavam akhila-manÃæsi harantam ||sura-vandibhir abhivanditam avahita-tat-k­ta-nartana-vÃdyam | muni-samudaya-nuti-guïitaæ guïitÃ-nipuïaæ jagad abhivÃdyam ||atha go-dhana-gaïam anu samam anugais tad-varïita-garimÃïam | Órama-kÃntibhir api sukha-kÃriïam ita-veïu-kalÃ-varimÃïam ||khura-reïu-pluta-mÃlya-mano-haram Å«ad-ghÆrïita-nayanam | etaæ paÓyata nija-jana-mÃnadam Åpsita-gavyÃnayanam ||kuï¬ala-lak«mÅ-bh­ta-pÃï¬u-dyuti-gaï¬aæ gaja-pati-khelam | k«aïadÃ-pativat pramuditam uditaæ prÃgadhi-sandhyÃ-velam ||JGc_1,31.42|| iti |
 [56] atha vai«ïavaæ vÃrÃham api purÃïam anus­tya gaty-antaraæ pratyÃyayi«yÃma÷ |

[57] evaæ samayana-samayÃnavalokata÷ samayÃkaraïÃya tad-varïanÃvagÃha-rocanÃsu karïajÃha-vilocanÃsu cetasi racita-tadÅya-Óocana÷ ÓrÅ-kamala-locana÷ samÃgamya yathÃ-yatham avitatha-ramya-sukha-dhÃrayÃ sarvaæ sukhÃkurvann api tÃsÃæ viraha-dahana-jvÃlÃ-viÓe«ÃvaÓe«a-santapta-bhaÇgurÃpÃÇga-pÃtra-sapatra-k­tas tad apasÃraïÃya muralÅ-kalÅ-kalayÃ go-dhanÃlaya-govardhanÃcalayor antarÃle tÃ evÃnanya-gatitayÃ saækalayya nirv­tiæ parikalayya ca vasanta-santata-rÃsÃya yukti-mukti-vi«ayÃæ saævalayya tÃsÃm ÃÓÃsÃnÃnÃm ÃÓÃæ dadamÃna÷ sva-vrajata÷ pragarjad-ari«Âa-k­tÃri«Âa-ka«Âata÷ prakaÂam Ãkru«Âaæ ÓrutavÃn | Óruta-mÃtre ca tatra nija-nija-vartmanÃ tÃbhi÷ saha sahasÃ vrajam ÃvavrÃja | tad-anantaraæ tu v­ttaæ pÆrvam eva v­ttam asti | tatremÃæ gÃthÃæ prathayanti-
 gatasya rÃsa-vikrÅ¬Ãm Ãgatasya v­«Ãsuram | devair na d­«Âa÷ k­«ïasya sambhrama÷ kim uta Órama÷ ||JGc_1,31.43|| [58] yadÃ khalu ri«Âa÷ so' yam ari«Âas tadÃpi tad-ariïÃ hariïÃ nijÃvi«ÂatÃ nÃpak­«tÃ | vÅryasya bahu-vikÅryamÃïatÃm avÃptÃsya paryÃpta-vi«ayatÃæ so' yam anÃsÅdan diti-sÆnur ÃsÅditi |
[59] anapak­«ÂÃyÃæ ca tasyÃæ saraÇga-bhÆtÃgas tat-saÇgamata÷ sÃgaska iva pÃr«ïi-prahÃrÃl lambhita-vidaratayÃ vibhÃgam Ãgamita÷ | ya eva vibhÃgas tÅrthatÃæ samarthayan nikhila-puru«Ãrthaæ pratyavyarthatÃm ÃsasÃda |

[60] yatra ca ÓrÅ-harir iyaæ svayam akhilai÷ sakhibhir majjan sajjanÃnÃm ÃcÃraæ pracÃrayÃmÃsa | pÃtÃlÃn mahÃ-tÅrtham idaæ samutthitam itÅtthaæ vyajya nimajjya samunmajjya bahu visarjya ca sarva-vraja-janatayÃ janita-ÓarmÃ gÅti-ripu-vijaya-karmÃ vrajam evÃvavrÃja |
 [61] Ãvrajya ca ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃjÃdÅn praïaya-vinayÃbhyÃæ susabhÃjya viÓramaïa-vyÃjata÷ ÓayyÃ-g­ham Ãsajya saÇketita-veïu-saækvaïitena paramÃnurÃga-sÃgara÷ sarvata÷ ÓreyasÅr amÆ÷ preyasÅ÷ pÆrva-k­ta-vraja-vraja-bÃhya-vibhÃga-mayyÃæ mahyÃæ saækalayya kenÃpy avayajyatayÃ punar api rÃsÃyÃsÃditavÃn | tatra ca-
 rÃdhayÃsvÃditÃ yÃsÅn mÃdhurÅ mÃdhavÃdhare | saivÃnubhÆtÃ muralÅ-kalÅ-khuralikÃm anu ||JGc_1,31.44||tatraiva ca-
abhisÃre calacelÃ vraja-tanvÅnÃæ tatÅ ruruce | api kiæ vijaya-patÃkÃ dadhire' naÇgasya saÇgati÷ ||JGc_1,31.45||
[62] yatra ca pathi prathama-labdha-nirgamayÃ parama-ramayÃ nikhila-kalitÃrÃdhayÃ rÃdhayÃ samam ekÃntata÷ kÃntasya narma mahadeva Óarma pupo«a |

[63] yadÃ hi cintÃ-santÃpa-tÃnta-svÃntÃ sÃ kÃntÃ tÃd­Óa-vipattim uttÅrïaæ taæ kÃntaæ raha÷ saæhitavatÅ tadÃ lajjÃ-maryÃdÃm apy asajjantÅ pari«vajya vyajyamÃna-stambha-mukha-sÃttvika-sambhavÃ ciraæ vicÃra-rahitatÃm Ãcarati sma |

[64] sa ca tathaiva tÃm anucarati sma |
 [65] tataÓ ca sakhÅbhi÷ kathaæcana sÃntvitayo÷ kÃntayo÷ kÃntas tu sva-nirmitaæ tat-kuï¬aæ tÃsÃæ d­«Âi-kirmÅritaæ nirmimÃïa÷ sanarma kÃntÃæ vyÃjahÃra |
 [66] paÓya paÓya mama kamalÃkaro' yaæ sÃgara iva girirÃjam Ãsajya kamalodbhavaæ bhÃvayitÃ | sudhÃkara ivaika-deÓa-sthityÃpi nija-rucibhi÷ kumuda-vanaæ vikÃsayitÃ | dambholi-pÃïir iva sa-dambholitayÃ vilÃsÅ | ambhoja-janir iva bhuvana-visarjanena prabhÃsÅ | tripura-ji«ïur iva saha-sÃgara-mÃna-Óamana÷ | ÓrÅmÃn vi«ïur iva paramahaæsa-cakrÃÓrayatÃ-kamana÷ | ÓrÅ-rÃma iva rohiïÅ-sukha-saæcÃrÅ | kiæ bahunÃ, ÓrÅ-rÃmÃnuja iva ca Ói«Âa-ka«Âa-prada-pÃpÃri«Âa-hÃrÅ | tad etan mayÃ khalu k­ta-suk­ta-prasaraæ sara idam aciraæ viracayya caritÃrthatÃ labdhÃ | bhavatyÃ tu ned­Óa-naipuïyaæ puïyaæ k­tam iti guïy-anuguïatÃ katham Ãpsyate ?
 [67] atha tasyÃ÷ savayasas tv idaæ parihasanti sma-[68] na vayaæ v­«aghnatÃ-nighnatayÃ vighnam ÃptÃ÷ | yena prÃyaÓcittata iva lokasya prÃyaÓcittam ÃrÃdhayÃma÷ |
[69] k­«ïa÷ sahÃsam Ãha sma-na khalv asau v­«a÷ | kiæ tu v­«a-virodhÅ v­«atÃ-mi«avÃn asura÷ | tasmÃt tat-pak«apÃtitayÃ bhavatÅnÃm eva v­«aghnatÃ paryavasyatÅti bhavatÅnÃm eva ni«k­ti÷ k­tir vi«ayatÃm arhati |

[70] tatra ca prajÃk­taæ rÃjanÅti rÃjanÅti-nyÃyena bhavadÅya-rÃjÃyamÃnÃyÃm asyÃm eva sÃ jÃyamÃnÃ syÃd ity asÃv eva tatra pradhÃnatayÃvadhÅyate |
 [71] sakhya Æcu÷-bhavatu, tathÃpi yathÃ-katham api bhavat-prasaÇgata eva saÇgata÷ khalv ayaæ do«a iti tan-mo«a-k­te bhavat-k­tam evÃnukartavyam |

[72] yÃ khalu bhavan-maÇgalata÷ sarasÅ-bhÆtÃyÃ÷ savayasa÷ sarasÅ bhavitÃ sÃ punar amara-taraÇginÅva k­«ïÃÇga-rÃga-vilÃsinÅ | am­ta-nidhi-priyÃvalir iva bahula-tÃrÃÇgatÃ-bhÃsinÅ | sÆtrÃma-g­ha-netrÅvopendra-deva-ratÃmodÃtirekiïÅ | sÃvitrÅ-mukha-vicitra-Órutir iva nÃlÅkinÅ | umÃ-mÆrtir iva giri-rÃjÃd udbhava-dhÃtrÅ | mÃmÆrtir iva hari-h­di vilÃsa-pÃtrÅ | rÃma-Óaktir iva gÃmbhÅryata÷ pralambamÃna-mada-majjanÅ | kiæ bahunÃ, rÃdheva rÃdhÃntika-pÆrïa-vidhor vaÓatÃ-sajjanÅti |

[73] atha sa-t­«ïa÷ ÓrÅ-k­«ïas tu rÃdhÃ-cibukaæ kareïÃdareïa darÃpy unnamya smita-ramyam idam Ãha sma-
 tad-vaktraæ yadi ko vidhu÷ smita-kalÃ sÃ cet prabhÃ ni«prabhÃs
te dambhÃ yadi bhÃni dhig yadi ca te netre cakorair alam | itthaæ sarvajanÃd asau saha-gaïaæ svaæ praty avaj¤Ã-vacas
tvat-prÃÓastya-mayaæ niÓamya h­daye rÃdhe muhur mlÃyati ||JGc_1,31.46||[74] atha purataÓ calitvÃ kramata÷ sarva-pathÅnÃbhi÷ sarvÃdhvanÅnÃbhi÷ sarvÃÇgÅna-kamprÃbhi÷ sarvÃbhir militvÃ vidhu-vidhÆta-tamasi yaminyÃæ sa-parvata÷ parvata-rÃjam anu ­tu-rÃja-virÃjamÃna-kÃnana-gataæ sarvato' py adhika-vilÃsa-vitataæ rÃsam ullÃsayÃmÃsa |

[75] tatra devÅnÃæ vÃïÅ-
 iyaæ vidyud idaæ Óakra-dhanu÷ so' yaæ navÃmbuda÷ |
ÓaÓvad-ghana-rasaæ va«an-namÆ÷ kar«ati cÃtakÅ÷ ||JGc_1,31.47||

[76] tatra vaya÷-saubhÃgyaæ, yathÃ-
kÃnti÷ kÃnti-samÆha-jÃta-ghana-jillÃvaïyam Åd­g-ghana-
prodyan-mauktika-jet­-rÆpa-varimÃ viÓvÃdi-k­n-mohana÷ |
evaæ ced ajitasya sÃrvadikatÃ kaiÓorake vÃ tadÃ
pÆrïe ka÷ kavitÃm iyÃn nava-navÃs tatrÃpi yatra Óriya÷ ||JGc_1,31.48||

[77] yathÃ ca pura-strÅ-janoditam anumoditaæ ÓrÅ-bÃdarÃyaïinÃ-
 gopyas tapa÷ kim acaran yad amu«ya rÆpaæ
lÃvaïya-sÃram asamordhvam ananya-siddham |
d­gbhi÷ pibanty anusavÃbhinavaæ durÃpam
ekÃnta-dhÃma yaÓasa÷ Óriya aiÓvarasya ||[BhP 10.44.14] iti |

kÃntÅnÃæ mathanÃd bhavantu jaladÃ÷ kecit kadÃcit kvacit
te' py uccair vilasanti tarhi ta¬ita÷ kri¬anti cet tÃd­ÓÃ÷ |
itthaæ k­«ïa-ghane ta¬it-tulanayÃ tÃ varïayan ÓrÅ-Óukas
tÃsÃm avyabhicÃri-Óobhayit­tÃæ vyÃna¤ja paÓya sphuÂam ||JGc_1,31.49||

[78] tathÃ ca tena tad-varïanam-
pÃda-nyÃsair bhuja-vidhutibhi÷ sasmitair bhrÆ-vilÃsair
bhajyan madhyaiÓ cala-kuca-paÂai÷ kuï¬alair gaï¬alolai÷ |
svidyan-mukhya÷ kavara-rasanÃ-granthaya÷ k­«ïa-vadhvo
gÃyantyas taæ ta¬ita iva tÃ megha-cakre vireju÷ ||[BhP 10.33.7] iti |
 [79] tatra ca samprati, yathÃ-    

||JGc_1,31.50|| MISSING!

pratik«aïam amÅ guïÃ hari-ramÃsu v­ddhiæ gatÃ
dinaæ dinam iti bruve kim iha sarvadaivaæ sthite |
nave vayasi kiætarÃm iha ca tatra vÃ kiætamÃm
ari«Âa-ÓamanÃnta-niÓy ajani yatra sÃ carcarÅ ||JGc_1,31.51||

[80] rÃsotsavo' yam api, yathÃ-
yadÃ pÆrvaæ v­tta÷ Óaradam anu rÃsa÷ kila tadÃ
babhÆvÃdyÃrambhad divijam api vÃdyÃdi-sacivam | yadÃnye tat-paÓcÃd vyaraci«ata te tarhy akhilajin- mahÃ-saÇgÅtÃrhaæ vyaraci hari-rÃdhÃdibhir ada÷ ||51||

upary-u¬a-gaïa÷ k«itau surabhi-citra-pu«pÃvalis tathÃ tad anu candrikÃ vividha-ratna-lak«mÅr iha |
sa tatra ÓaÓa-lÃ¤chanÅ vimala-vaktra-saÇghÃ itas tad evam ubhayo÷ sthitir gagana-rÃsa-raÇga-Óriyo÷ ||JGc_1,31.52||

divyÃ÷ kÃnana-vÅthaya÷ k«iti-dhanaæ govardhana-k«auïi-bh­n nÃnÃ-ratna-vilÃsi-rÃsa-valayaæ ÓubhrÃæÓu-ÓubhrÃ niÓÃ |
lak«mÅ-vandita-lak«ma-yo«id-upamÃ-cÃrÆpamÃ-puæ-lasal- lÃsyaæ rÃdhikayÃdhikaæ nikhilakaæ tat kena kiæ varïyatÃm ||JGc_1,31_53||

yata÷-
jyotsnÅ sa didyute seva sa raÇga÷ sva-tulÃdh­ta÷ |
sud­Óo' mÆr amÆd­Óya÷ k­«ïa÷ svopama eva sa÷ ||JGc_1,31.54||
saundaryam iva sÃd-guïyaæ sarvordhvaæ yatra dÅvyati |
sÃdguïyam iva saundaryaæ rÃdhikÃ sÃkhilÃdhikÃ ||JGc_1,31.55||

[81] sa e«a eva mahÃ-rÃsa-rasa÷ kiæcid Ãgama-k­tÃ cÃvagamita÷ |
vasanta-kusumÃmoda-surabhÅ-k­ta-diÇ-mukhe |
govardhana-girau ramye sthitaæ rÃsa-rasotsukam ||JGc_1,31.56|| iti |

[82] atha tad-vasanta-rÃsa-vilÃsa-rajanyÃ÷ prÃtar eva sakhÅbhir agaïyÃbhi÷ k­tÃrÃdhayÃ tadÅya-sÃhÃyaka-saæbÃdhayÃ ÓrÅ-rÃdhayÃ sva-kara-kamala-kalite lalite sarva-sukhaæ valayitum ullale tasmin pallale tayo÷ kÃntayor alam eva sukha-parimala÷ samullalÃsa | tathÃ hi-
kadÃcit kuï¬asyÃmbhasi viharate karhy api bahi÷
kadÃpy anta÷-ku¤je kvacana-samaye rÃsa-valaye |
samaæ rÃdhÃ-devyÃ harir akhila-sakhyÃli-sukhada÷
purÃ tat tan nityaæ smarayati mano na÷ svam abhita÷ ||JGc_1,31.57||
[83] kiæ bahunÃ ? tatreyam api purÃïÃnÃæ gÃthÃ-
 yathÃ rÃdhÃ priyÃ vi«ïos tasyÃ÷ kuï¬aæ priyaæ tathÃ |
sarva-gopÅ«u saivaikÃ vi«ïor atyanta-vallabhÃ ||iti |

[84] puna÷ sm­tim abhinÅya samÃpanaæ padyaæ nijagÃda-

anyo' nyaæ milana-sp­hÃ-milanam apy asyÃhatir dÃnavÃd yasmÃt tad-dhitarÃtta-narma-milanaæ kuï¬a-dvayasya kriyÃ |
sarvÃsÃm adhi madhyam ujjvalatayÃ rÃsÃntarÃla-sthiti÷ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ-jitayor mano mama manÃg adyÃpi naivojjhati ||JGc_1,31.58||[85] iti vaivaÓya-pÃravaÓyam ÃsÅdan sÅdann iva mÆrccham ­cchan snigdhakaïÂha÷ sarvÃn eva ca tat-tad-bhava-bhavanÃn bhÃvayÃmÃsa |

[86] tac ca yuktaæ, yathÃ-
atipÆrvaæ yad apÆrvaæ nija-matir
durlabham atÅva h­dyaæ ca | v­ttaæ tat pratinavatÃæ prayÃti
bhÆyo' nubhÆyamÃnaæ ca ||JGc_1,31.59||[87] tad etad varïayitvÃ snigdhakaïÂha÷ samÃpanam Ãha sma-
 rÃdhe tvad-vallabha÷ satyaæ sarvair api sudurlabha÷ | sulabho' py adhunÃ yo' yaæ bhavatyÃ manyate' nyathÃ ||JGc_1,31.60||[88] atha kathaæcid api jÃta-sÃntvane tan-manasÃæ tv aneka-vikÃre pÃre manoratha-patham akhila-ÓobhÃ-Óubha-pathya-nepathya-sÃratanya-mÃna-dÃnatas tau sÆta-kumÃrÃv ÃrÃdhayÃmÃsur ÃÓu rÃdhÃ-ramaïa-prabh­taya÷ k­ta-sÃdhÃraïÃtikrama-prak­taya÷ sada÷-sada÷-sadayatayÃ ÓubhÃÓÅrbhir abhyudayam ÃsÃdayÃmÃsuÓ ca | tataÓ ca pÆrva-pÆrvavad eva sarve svadhÃma samÃsannÃ÷ svapnataÓ ca tat-tad-anubhavantaÓ carita-jÃgarÃ iva vÃsarÃdim ÃsÃditavanta÷ |

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
nÃnÃ-rÃga-vicitra-caritra-citram
ekaviæÓaæ pÆraïam
||31||



*************************************************************

(32)

atha dvÃtriæÓaæ pÆraïam
 keÓi-dhvaæsana-Óaæsanaæ
 [1] atha puna÷ prÃta÷-kathÃæ yathÃvat prathayi«yÃma÷, yathÃ-

[2] madhukaïÂha÷ prathamata÷ kaïÂha-ravam ak­tvÃ manasi nirïiktam idaæ viviktavÃn-

[3] etad-anantaraæ yadyapi ye khalv asmÃsu bÃlyÃd eva stuhi-k­«ïatÃæ gatÃs te«Ãæ bhagaval-lÅlÃ-sukha-var«i-devar«i-vara-caraïÃnÃæ kaæsaæ prati Óaæsanaæ ÓaæsanÅyatÃm Ãsannam |

[4] tathÃpi bhagaval-lÅlÃdhik­tim anuvartamÃnÃnÃæ sarvadopÃkurvÃïÃnÃæ na tÆdÃkurvÃïÃnÃæ te«Ãæ tatraucitÅm apy anaucitÅæ citÅ-kurvanty avipaÓcita iti tathaivai«Ãæ parama-vipaÓcitÃm api vraja-vÃsinÃæ viniÓcita-nija-prema-jÃtÅya-lasad-advitÅya-sukha-prakar«ÃïÃæ nÃtihar«Ãya syÃd iti cÃnirïeya-vaktra-nÃmnÃ tad-ÃmnÃtavyam iti |   [5] atha sÃpalÃpaæ spa«Âam abhyÃca«Âa-
 [6] ÓrÅ-hariïÃri«Âe vidvi«Âe kli«Âena ca kaæsena var«aæ yÃvan na kaÓcit prasthÃpita÷ |  keÓÅ ca gacchan puna÷ sva-veÓma praveÓita÷ | v­thÃ vairaæ mÃ k­thÃ iti |   [7] atha mukhya-mÃgha-k­«ïaikÃdaÓyÃæ kaÓcid divi«Âha÷ sÃrvadika-j¤Ãna-mahi«Âhas taæ prati pratikÆla eva sann anukÆla iva ÓrÅ-vasudevasya rahasyaæ v­ttam anuv­ttaæ cakÃra yena khalu rÃma-k­«ïÃv api vasudeva-sutatayodÃya-sÃtÃm |   [8] tataÓ ca tat-k­ta-pratirodhÃd dhantum aÓakyatayÃ vasudeva-devakyau punar maÇk«u loha-Ó­ÇkhalayÃ kÃrÃgÃre kruddhena satÃ satÃæ viruddhena tena niruddhe |
[9] nirudhya cÃrva-matinÃrva-dÃnava÷ samÃhÆya bhÆyaÓ ca niyukta÷ | niyukta-mÃtraÓ cÃyaæ vrajÃya k­ta-yÃtra÷ prÃtar eva tatrÃyÃta÷ | vrajaÓ cÃri«Âa-vadhÃd adhastÃn nandiÓvara-girim Ãrabhya para-parastÃt k­ta-vÃsa iti dÆrata eva taæ labdhavÃn |   [10] yatra ca sa prakharatara-khara-khura-gh­«Âi-cchinna-k«oïi-p­«ÂhatayÃ go«Âham Ãgacchan saÂÃghaÂÃmudasya nabhasy abhibhramayan bhre«a-vaÓÃd adabhra-bhayÃdabhra-pracchannatayÃ tat-tad-v­tta-mÃ«a-cchatÃæ vimÃna-paricchadÃnÃæ vimÃnÃn ucchÃdayÃmÃsa pÆrva-pÆrvamÃnÃn iva | yata eva nirjarÃÓ ca te sphÆrjad-ÆrjasvalatÃ-varjanata÷ sa-jarÃ iva jÃtÃ÷ |   [11] tataÓ ca jaÇghÃlagatilaÇghitÃÇghripa÷ sa punarakharvagarvata÷ sarvameva dhunvannarvadÃnava÷ siæhasaæhatiriva ghargharitanirgho«amÃtatÃna |
[12] Ãtate ca nirgho«e samyag-argalita-mahÃrgalÃvarga-durghaÂÂa-vikaÂa-kaïÂaka-kavÃÂa-durghaÂa-nirgama-maty-udagra-durgÃyamÃïa-gari«Âha-go«Âha-viÓaÇkaÂa-kuÂha-ÓÃkhÃv­ti-saÇghaæ saÇghaÓa÷ samullaÇghitavatya÷ sÃsnÃvatya÷ pluta-gatyÃ sodbhramaæ sapady aÂavÅæ praty eva ca drutaæ paridrutavatya÷ |   [13] tad agaïayann eva go«ÂhasyopaÓalyaæ pravi«Âa÷ paritaÓ ca ghoÂamÃna÷ sa deva-dvi¬-ghoÂakas tu tamari«Âa-moÂakam eva dhorita-rÅti-gaty-anvi«ÂavÃn |   [14] atha gavÃæ dravÃcchokÃvi«ÂÃ÷ pra«Âhago«ÂhapativiÓi«ÂÃ÷ sarva eva gomino lokÃ nijÃnyokÃæsi jhagiti samujjhantastadabhimukhameva paramunmukhatayÃ cakrumu÷ |

[15] yÃn samagrÃn apy atikramya samyag-rabhasam agrata eva gacchaæs chÃtÃsacchÃta-karmÃ rÃmÃvara-janmÃ rÃmam apy atikramyÃbhyamitrÅyatayÃ citrÅyate sma |   [16] tata÷ samagra-vyagratÃæ gatÃ vraja-janÃgraïyas tam abhikramamÃïaæ pratyÃcak«ÃïÃs tad etad Ãcak«ata |
ayaæ vÃjÅ vajrat-tanuruha-tatir vajri-vijayÅ
nija-dhvÃna-sphÆrjÃd-vijita-divija-projjhita-patha÷ |  bhavÃæÓ chÃyÃ-prÃya-prabhava-nava-tÃpi¤cha-tulitas
tatas tvaæ mÃ yÃsÅ÷ sapadi puratas tasya purata÷ ||JGc_1,32.1||[17] tad evam atyÃhite pratyÃsanne mÃtara-putrayor apÅdaæ vivadanam ÃsÅt-
 putra kva gacchasi hayaæ kalayÃmi mÃta÷
proddÃma-durvyavasita÷ khalu hanta so' yam |  kiæ na÷ kari«yati sa vÃ vigata-svasÃdÅ
tvaæ yÃhi geham aham asmi vicetana÷ kim ||JGc_1,32.2|| [18] tataÓ ca k«obhÃt prodbhÃvita-dhÃr«ÂyÃ go«ÂhÃdhÅÓam api sedaæ nirdi«ÂavatÅ-
 mayÃ bÃlyÃn naiva tvayi g­ha-patÃv uddhura-vaca÷
prayuktaæ kiæ tv adya prakaÂayitum i«Âaæ niÓÃmaya |  kathaæ na tvaæ sarvai÷ saha sapadi g­hïÃsi p­thukaæ
kathaæ vÃ nÃnye' pi pratihayam ayanti vraja-pate ||JGc_1,32.3||[19] anÃdita eva ditÅk­ta-diti-tanuja÷ ÓrÅ-rÃmÃnunajas tu tad evaæ varïyamÃnam avakarïya vihasya mÃtaraæ viÓvÃsya viÓva-viÓvÃsÃspada-sukhadas taæ sÃsÆk«aïaæ k«aïaæ nirÅk«ya svam upahvaram Ãnetum Ãhvayata |   [20] sa ca pÆtanÃriïÃhÆtas tat-tejasÃpy anta÷ paribhÆta÷ ÓÆraæ-manyatayÃ tasminn adhÆta÷ prathamatas tÃvan nija-parÃkrama-kramaïÃya kramaÓa÷ pratyag-gaty-anukrama-mantharatayÃ vikramamÃïas taæ prati samprati yamunÃæ yÃvad avakÃÓa-k«oïÅæ viÓrÃïitavÃn | dÆratas tu nijÃbhidravasya tejasvitÃ bhaved iti k«oïÅæ viÓrÃïya ca k­«ïaæ nidhÃryatayÃ nirdhÃrya devÃry-arvÃ garvÃd dharyak«a-lak«asyeva garjitam arjann ari-pak«aæ tarjati sma |   [21] tataÓ ca sarvaæ yugapad ariri«atÅva cikari«atÅva jigari«atÅva ca tasmiæs tad-asahamÃna÷ sahasÃ siæha-nÃdaæ b­æhayan siæha-saæhanana÷ sa ca k­«ïas taæ dh­«ïajam abhisÃgraham abhigraham eva jagrÃha | samagra eva vrajaÓ ca vyagratayÃ tad-anugatim iti sthite sa tu tat paÓyann utteritÃkhyayÃ gatyÃ tam eva ro«Ãda-mandam abhyavacaskanda, yatra-
 vyoma so' yam atiyan nirÃplavat
tat pibanniva mukhaæ vyadÅdarat |  evam aÇghri-yugalena yad vyahaæs
tac ca tat-pratigataæ harir vyadhÃt ||JGc_1,32.4|| tataÓ ca-
drÃg-ucchalac-caraïa-puccham atuccham etam
ucchÆna-roma-tati-gucchavad unnamayya |  cik«epa cÃpaÓataka-k«iti-lak«itÃgre
¬iï¬Åra-piï¬am iva vÃridhi-bhaÇga-saÇgha÷ ||JGc_1,32.5||  sa labdha-saæj¤a÷ punar utthitas tadÃ
vyÃdÃya vaktraæ tarasÃpatad dharim |  so' py asya vaktre bhujam uttaraæ hasan
prÃdÃn mahÃ-dardÆrakasya nÃgavat ||JGc_1,32.6||  divyÃhivat k­«ïa-bhujaÓ ca tad-galÃ-
vaÂe sphuÂaæ vÅra-rasÃd avardhata |  mahÃ-vi«a-jvÃla-hatÃ ivÃpi tad-
radÃs tadÃ petur amu«ya tejasÃ ||JGc_1,32.7||  dantÃ nipetu÷ samaindriyÃïy apy
uddhÆtim Ãpur vapur Ãpa kampam |  jarÃtra tat kÃlam uditya m­tyuæ
pratÅk«amÃïÃ kila vartate sma ||JGc_1,32.8||  yadÃsya kaïÂhaæ rurudhe sa tad-bhujas
tadÃkhilÃÇgÃni vidÅrïataæ yayu÷ |  tasyaiva ÓokÃd iva tÃni yat paraæ
tadÃÓrayÃïy eva bhavanti sarvaÓa÷ ||JGc_1,32.9||  viÓantaæ keÓina÷ kaïÂhaæ k­«ïa-dor-daï¬am eva kim |  jagat-prÃïÃÓanaæ matvÃ tasya prÃïÃ vidudruvu÷ ||JGc_1,32_10|| ekaæ dvÃraæ ruddham etad galÃkhyaæ
man-ni«krÃntau tÃni bhÆyÃæsi kuryÃm |  itthaæ kiæ tat-prÃïa-varga÷ samantÃc
chidrÃïy ÃcaryÃtha tasmÃt pratasthe ||JGc_1,32.11|| tasya prÃïe nirgate deha-gehÃt
kÃr«ïo bÃhur nirgata÷ prÃghuïÃbha÷ |  gehaæ tac ca svÃminaæ taæ vinÃbhÆt
khaï¬aæ khaï¬aæ di«Âata÷ kiæ ca na«Âam ||JGc_1,32.12||keÓikaïÂhÃ-vaÂÃt tena nirako«i yadÃ bhuja÷ |  tadÃ svabhÃvam evÃpta÷ saæhÃre divya-bÃïavat ||JGc_1,32.13||
ante muktaæ tena gÆtham ity uktaæ yuktam i«yate |  tÃd­ÓÃæ mukti-k­t-k­«ïa-k­pÃ yÃ sÃtiyuktikÃ ||JGc_1,32.14||  dvidhÃk­taæ keÓi-dehaæ varïayanti dvidhÃk­tam |  jarÃsandha-nibhaæ kecit kecit karkaÂikÃ-nibham ||JGc_1,32_15||[22] tad evam aÓva-daiteye vapu«Ã labdha-dvaite svarÆpeïa tu labdhÃdvaite pramanasÃæ vikÅrïa-sumanasÃæ sumanasÃæ k­«ïÃbhiprÃyam abhiprayatÃm uktir yathÃ-
 Ãsyaæ vyÃdÃ÷ sapadi nikhilaæ mad-vapus tvaæ
garÅtuæ tatrÃhaæ tat parikalayituæ tad-gale bÃhum ÃdhÃm |  tenaivÃsÅr yadi vigalita-prÃïakas tarhi tÃvad
garvinn arvann ahaha sahasÃ sÃhasaæ kiæ nv akÃr«Å÷ ||JGc_1,32.16|| iti |

atha vraja÷ kala-kala-Óabdam abdavat
s­jan muhur harim acalaæ mudÃv­ïot |  sa v­«Âivat pramadajam asram asravaj
jhara-prabhaæ sa ca tad asÆta bhÆtale ||JGc_1,32.17|| [23] atha sarve sa-t­«ïÃ madhyam adhyÃsita-k­«ïÃ÷ prematÃratamya-ramyatayÃ yathÃsvam antar-antar-labdhÃntarÃs tad-anta-vyantaritatve' pi tad-anantaraæ-manyÃs te dhanyÃs tad-aparam apy ÃliÇganatas tam eva manvÃnÃ vikÃra-v­ndam avindata |
 [23] tataÓ ca k«aïa-katipayÃt pratigata-bahir-matitayÃ saha-k­«ïÃ÷ k­«ïÃghaÂÂam aÂitvÃ sasnu÷ | yat khalv adyÃpi keÓi-tÅrthatayÃ tÅrtha-varyÃ÷ paryavayanti | yasya ca bhÃsvat-putryÃ÷ pratiloma-gatiæ prati kiæcin nikaÂata eva kuÂha-kÆÂa-ghaÂita-taÂa-ghaÂÂÃntaram adhi«ÂhÃya tat-pariÓrama-ÓamanÃya viÓaÓramu÷ | dvitÅya-ghaÂÂaÓ cÃyaæ cenaghaÂÂa iti v­ddhaiÓ cÅra-ghaÂÂa iti cÃdhunikair udghaÂyate | ceneti viÓrama-sukhasya hi mÃthura-bhÃ«Ã |   [25] atha viÓramya ca kaæsa-bhraæÓana-Óaæsanam idaæ keÓi-dhvaæsanam iti ramya-sukhaæ samyag avagamya dvi-guïa-phullam ullasantas taæ tanyamÃna-kÅrti-nartita-mukhair vandi-mukhair vanditam antar-vindamÃnaæ ÓrÅ-govindam Ãv­ïvanta÷ ÓrÅmantaæ vraja-devam anu vrajantas te vraja-janÃ÷ prathamaæ go-vrajam ayojayan |
hÅ-hÅ-jÃte go-duhÃæ tatra jÃte
kÃr«ïaæ tat tu prasphuÂaæ paryacÃyi |  ÃsÃrÃïÃæ nardite yadvad uccair
ambhodasya snigdha-gambhÅra-Óabda÷ ||JGc_1,32.18|| [26] atha Óakraæ jitavantas te vraja-yuvarÃjÃdi-gomanta÷ pratisvaæ go-v­ndam anvitavanta÷ paraæ vraja-rÃjÃdaya eva vrajam Ãvrajitavanta÷ |

[27] kaæsas tu keÓi-dhvaæsanam api Ó­ïvan vyagra-manÃ vigra iva g­hÃn na ni÷sasÃra |   [28] atha samÃpanam |
so' yaæ tava vrajÃdhÅÓa suta÷ sÆtamanoratha÷ |
keÓinaæ cÃtra yaÓcakre yamasya prativeÓinam ||
iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu keÓi-dhvaæsana-Óaæsanaæ nÃma  dvÃtriæÓaæ pÆraïam  ||32||


*************************************************************

(33)


atha trayastriæÓaæ pÆraïam

sarva-manoratha-pÆraïaæ

[1] atha niÓÅthinÅ-kathÃyÃæ kuïÂha÷ samutkaïÂhaÓ ca madhukaïÂha÷ sa-gadgadaæ jagÃda-[2] tad evaæ rÃmÃnujasya ramaïinÃm apy amÆ«Ãæ dinaæ dinam apy anuparamaïaæ ramaïam atÅva jÅvana-samatÃm avÃpa | [3] yatra samutkaïÂhaÃpy akuïÂhÃ jÃtÃ | yata÷-

yadapi paraspara-milanaæ hari-gopÅnÃæ cirÃn na vicchinnam |
tadapi na t­«ïÃ ÓÃntÃ svÃpnika-pÃne yathÃ pipÃsÆnÃm ||JGc_1,33.1||
[4] tatra tu ramaïaæ, yathÃ-

anyo' nyaæ rahasi prayÃti milati Óli«yaty alaæ cumbati
krÅ¬aty ullasati bravÅti nidiÓaty udbhÆ«ayaty anvaham |
gopÅ-k­«ïa-yugaæ muhur bahuvidhaæ kintu svayaæ nohate
ÓaÓvat kiæ nu karomi kiæ nv akaravaæ kurvÅya kiæ vety api ||JGc_1,33.2||
[5] utkaïÂhÃyÃæ tu tad eva padyaæ bahu-vidham ity anantaram evaæ paÂhanÅyam-

gopÅ-k­«ïa-yugaæ muhur bahu-vidhaæ kintv etad evohate
tac caitanb na hi jÃgarastham api tu svapnÃdi-citta-bhrama÷ ||2b||

[6] kiæ bahunÃ tad-anubhave ca tÃsÃæ bhÃvaneyam-

utpattir ak«ïor abhito na sat-phalÃ
yÃbhyÃæ na tasyadbhuta-rÆpam Åk«itam |
hÃ karïayor apy alam arthadÃ na sÃ
yÃbhyÃæ Órutaæ naiva hare÷ subhÃ«itam ||JGc_1,33.3||
hÃ cak«ur-ÃdÅni hare÷ samÃgame
yady Ãgami«yan ÓravaïÃdi karma ca |
tad Ãvraji«yan vi«ayÅïi nÃpy amÆny
a«ÆyayÃ dhig vyatidÆyamÃnatÃm ||JGc_1,33.4|| iti |

[7] kadÃcic ca-

sÃÇgÃliÇgana-laÇgime' Çga-valayÃ-saÇge' pi ÓÃrÇgÅ tadÃ
gopÅnÃæ sphurati sma dÆra-gatayÃ premÃpagÃ-pÆrata÷ |
yasmÃd utkalikÃ-kalÃpa-valanÃ-v­ttiæ bahir lumpatÅ
svapnÃbhÃæ diÓatÅ ÓatÅm api d­Ói sphÆrtiæ muhur lumpati ||JGc_1,33.5||[8] ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃyÃæ tu sutarÃm anirvacanÅyam eva sarvaæ tat-prathamatayÃ mithas tan-mithunasyÃpi | tathÃ hi-

rÃdhÃ'jÃnÃd asaÇge danuja-vijayina÷ saÇgam ÃrÃd asaÇgaæ
saÇge caivaæ samantÃd g­ha-samaya-sukha-svapna-ÓÅtÃdikÃni |
etasyÃ v­ttir e«Ãjani sapadi yadÃnyad vicitraæ tadÃsÅt
kÃntÃkÃnta-svabhÃvo' py ahaha yad anayor vaiparÅtyÃya jaj¤e ||JGc_1,33.6||
[9] tad evam atibhÆmitÃm ite bhÃva-bhÆmani tena ca sarvÃbhyarïatÃm iva jÃte v­tta-jÃte sva-sva-vadhÆ-nirodhÃya niyukta-pura-janÅ-jane«u ca guru«u tad-uÂÂaÇkanata÷ k­«ïas tu t­«ïÃ-lajjÃbhyÃæ sajjan-manÃ÷ sva-mÃnasam anv evaæ bhÃvayÃmÃsa-[10] hanta kim idam antarÃ jÃtam ? kaulÅnaæ khalu kaulÅnaæ janaæ kau lÅnam iva karotÅti man-mana÷ ka¤cana vicÃram ÃcÃraæ ca na sa¤carati | lokaÓ ca Óokaæ prayÃsyatÅti nija-vargyam anu du÷khaæ pÃïi-sargyaæ svayam evÃkaravam | tat÷ kiæ karavÃïi ?

[11] puna÷ sa-praïidhÃnam idaæ vivinakti sma-nedam anÃcÃram iva pratibhÃti | bhÃti hi mama cittam anena | na tu mlÃniæ yÃti |

[12] punar api ca parÃmamarÓa-tÃ÷ punar mama parÃÇganÃ evÃnubhÆyante, na tu parÃÇganÃ÷ | tasmÃd bhaved atra viÓe«a÷ sandarbha-viÓe«a÷ | yam eva khalv aham iva loko' py ayam anirïÅya nÆnaæ garga-durvarïanayÃsmad-apayÃnaæ nirïÅya ca ÓÅrïÅbhavan ÓaÇkayÃ saÇka-sukatÃm urÅcakre yena cÃmÆr api nÆnaæ svaæ dhik-kurvanti | yathÃ-

vraje jÃter jÃtÃ vraja-jana-samÃna-prak­titÃ
tata÷ k­«ïe premÃ tam anu sahasÃ taæ prati gati÷ |
tatas tatrÃsaÇgas tam anu viparÅtaæ kim api tat
tato vyaktaæ tac ca praïaya sakhi dhik kiæ nu karavai ||JGc_1,33.7|| iti |

[13] atha taæ parÃÇganÃ-pÃrÃÇgana-vicÃra-garbhaæ sandarbhaæ punar asmin nija-nijÃbhila«ita-kallola-lola-mat-prema-kallolinÅ-vallabhe mad-aÇga-saÇgata-marul-lavenÃpi velati vallavÃvalaye na samyag anusandhÃtuæ sandhÃæ labhamahe |

[14] kiæ ca yadi ca vÃstavatayÃ na vidyate do«as tathÃpi tat-kathÃpi prathayati mama saÇkocam iti vrajÃd vyavadhÃtum ivÃvadadhÃti me citta-v­tti÷ | [15] tad etad vyavadhÃnam eva cÃyatÃm Ãyati-Óuddhiæ vidhÃsyati | [16] ­ïa-vraïa-kalaÇkÃnÃæ kÃle lopo bhavi«yatÅti nyÃyena mama samyag-anusandhÃnena te«Ãm lokÃnÃæ paÓcÃt-tÃpam anu sad-upadeÓa-grahaïena ca |

[17] atha tad etad vibhÃvya puna÷ sodvegaæ vibhÃvayÃmbabhÆva-

hÃ go«Âhaæ vipinaæ paÓÆn vraja-janaæ dÃsÃn sakhÅn preyasÅs
tÃtaæ mÃtaram apy aho katham amÆæ hÃsyÃmi rÃdhÃm api |
mÃæ yÃny aÇga vinÃ k«aïaæ katham api prÃpsyanti nÃtma-sthitiæ
yÃny antar-jvalana-prabhÃni vidadhat prÃpsyÃmi dÃha-prathÃm ||JGc_1,33.8||
[18] punar vibhÃvyÃtmÃnam uddiÓyÃha-

anta÷purÅyasi vane«u sakhÅyasi tvaæ
vanyÃn m­gÃn nija-tanÆyasi gopa-rÃmÃ÷ |
d­«ÂaÓ cakora-nayanÃbhir amÆbhir indu-
darÓaæ kathaæ vahasi k­«ïa paratra t­«ïÃm ||JGc_1,33.9||
[19] puna÷ preyasÅr anusandhÃya-

yasminn ÃropitÃ hÃrÃs tÃsÃæ hanta mayÃ h­di |
sÃmrÃjyaæ hÃ kari«yanti tasminn apy asra-bindava÷ ||JGc_1,33.10||
[20] tatra ca ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃm anusandhÃya hanta hanteti procya punar Ãha-

hÃ candra-drava-yuta-candanena siktÃ
rÃdhÃyÃæ tanu-latikÃ mayÃ sahÃrdam |
sai«Ã mad-virahaja-locanodagÃhÃ
mlÃsyantÅ pratapati sampratÅha mÃæ ca ||JGc_1,33.11||
yÃ pÆrvam upalabdhÃsÅn nava-candra-kalopamÃ |
vahne÷ Óikheva sÃ jÃtÃ rÃdhÃ dandagdhi h­n mama ||JGc_1,33.12||
rÃdhÃ prema-prÃdhvam atrÃgato' haæ
hÃ prÃdhva÷ ÓyÃmÃÓu so' haæ kathaæ vÃ |
tasmÃt prÃdhvaæ k­tya dhÅ-v­ttayo' sminn
eva prÃdhvaæ kutracin nÃparatra ||JGc_1,33.13||
[21] iti k«aïaæ bÃ«pÃyamÃïek«aïatayÃ tÆ«ïÅm ÃsÅt | punaÓ ca tathÃ tathÃ bhÃvana-vrÃte jÃte-hanta hanta katham aham aho klÅbamÃna÷ puna÷ Óoka-prapa¤cam a¤cÃmi yata÷ samprati bhiduraæ cittaæ na vidÆratÃæ vindeta iti vicintayati sma |

[22] tad evaæ sÃvadhÃnaæ sahasÃ rahas tad vimu¤can sahacara-sahacÃritÃm Ãpanna÷, kintu nÃtiprasannatayÃ etad anantaram udantas tu prÃtar eva prathayi«yÃmi iti sa-gadgadaæ gaditvÃ snigdhakaïÂha÷ sa-madhukaïÂha÷ sva-vÃsasÃ vadanaæ vasÃna÷ sa-Óabdaæ rudann alabdha-tad-avasÃnaÓ ciram ÃsÅt | cirata eva tu tasmÃd viramya ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ-mÃdhavÃdÅn api sva-sÃdhÃraïÃn adhigamya tad idam avÃdÅt-

sukyÃkurvanta evÃdhvaæ tad idaæ sukham Ãtmana÷ |
kathÃgataæ tu tad du÷khaæ kathakÃnena bÃdhatÃm ||JGc_1,33.14|| iti |

[23] tad evaæ tayo÷ sadanam Ãsannayo÷ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ-mÃdhavÃdayaÓ ca puna÷ svapna-labdham iva tad du÷khaæ sukha-paryavasÃnam upalabdhaæ vidhÃya yathÃsvam ÃvÃsam ÃsÃdayÃmÃsu÷ |

[24] atha prÃta÷kathÃyÃæ snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-tad evaæ kaæsa-g­hyÃnanyÃnanyÃya-bhÃjo nig­hyÃrvaveÓi-keÓi-vadhÃt pÆrvam ahar-mukhe cÃlita-cak«ur-aravinda÷ ÓrÅmÃn govindaÓ cetasi cintitavÃn-prÃya÷ sarva eva hiæsitÃ÷ kaæsa-pak«ÅyÃ÷ keÓÅ cÃdya Óvo vÃ pati«yati | kevalaæ kuvalayÃpÅ¬a÷ karÅ varÅvarti |

[25] anye labdhÃntare tat-pradhÃnatÃsv avyapek«atayÃ na tatra mama gantavyam asti | yata÷ pit­-mukhÃv­taka÷ khalv aham, na tu svatantra-mantra÷ | kintu yogyaæ vyÃjantaraæ m­gyate | bhavatu, yathÃprÃptaæ tat samÃptavyam | tad alaæ tac-cintanam anena |

[27] tad etad vicÃrya ca-hanta hanta tatra prayÃne ca jÃte na jÃne kiyÃn kÃrya-paryÃyÃvarodha÷ syÃt iti | kathaæ vrajaæ vinÃ samayaæ gamayi«yÃmi iti | [28] puna÷ sÃsraæ cintayÃ¤cakÃra-

vinÃ mÃæ tÃta÷ prÃg na pibati jalaæ sÃ ca jananÅ
vinÃ mÃm ucchvÃsÃn vis­jati batÃsÆn iva muhu÷ |
yathÃ tau hÃ tadvad vrajam anugatÃ viÓva-janatÃ
tad ÃstÃæ tirya¤co' py ahaha h­di Óalyaæ vidadhati ||JGc_1,33.15||
[29] tad idaæ cÃgrajam api vedayitum utsahe | yata÷-

du÷khÃyate pumÃn kaÓcit kaÓcid vÃ ya÷ sukhÃyate |
pÆrvasmin na dayÃlutvaæ parasmiæs tu dayÃlutÃ ||JGc_1,33.16||
[30] tad evaæ prÃtar vicÃram ÃcÃrya tadaiva daivata Ãpatitaæ keÓinaæ ca m­tyuæ prÃpayya gocÃraïÃya caraïa-caryayÃ vanaæ sa¤carantaæ ÓrÅkÃntaæ kvacid ekanta-gatayÃ har«ita÷ ÓrÅmÃn devar«i÷ sapadi sÃk«Ãd ÃsedivÃn | sa cÃsannam Ãgaccantam accha-paricchadaæ ÓrÅ-nÃradaæ dadarÓa |

[31] d­«ÂvÃ ca gÅrdevatÃ-deham ivÃk«ara-rÆpatÃæ dharantaæ
gaÇgÃ-pravÃham iva vi«ïupadÃd avatarantam,
kailÃsam iva vai«ïava-lak«a-Óiva-mÆrtiæ,
nija-yaÓa÷-stomam iva vividha-gÃna-k­ta-karïa-pÆrtim,
k«Åra-nÅra-nidhi-m ivÃntarvÃsita-nÃrÃyaïaÃdi-nÃmÃnam,
amanda-kalÃ-sÃndra-candramasam ivÃntaraÇgatayÃ dh­ta-k­«ïa-dhÃmÃnam,
ÓÃrada-nÅrada-samudÃyam iva Óarma-netrÃpy adhÃrÃ var«antam,
bhakti-viÓe«Ãsakti-vyakta-nija-bhakta-prahÃsam iva k­ta-har«antaæ parÃmamarÓa |

[32] sa ca tam evaæ dadarÓa-sadÃcaraïa-su«ÂhutÃyÃæ sÃdhu-padmavat,
sadÃÓe«a-sukhada-pada-p­«ÂhatÃyÃæ k­ta-tad-vidha-tanu-ÓrÅ-kamaÂhavat,
jaÇghÃla-sat0kaÂaka-ÓobhitÃyÃæ vijaya-dhvajavat,
sahajÃnÆru-nÃma-ÓastatÃyÃæ garutmata-stambhavat,
kÃkudmatavitatatÃyÃæ nija-vraja-taÂavat,
Óubha-ÓobhÃvalagna-prahlÃdakatÃyÃæ narasiæhavat,
bhuvana-kamala-ramaïÅya-nÃbhitÃyÃæ sarovaravat, nÃrÃyaïavad vÃ,
vara-guïa-rasanÃpÅtÃmbaratÃyÃæ navya-ravy-aæÓuvat,
santatam udara-Óvasana-calatÃyÃæ pippala-dalavat,
h­dayaÇgama-svarïa-rekhÃ-ÓrÅ-kaÂÃyÃæ nÅlamaïi-nika«a-paÂÂavat,
sad-guïa-ratnÃlaya-h­dayatÃyÃæ ratnÃkaravat,
maryÃdÃ-paryÃpaïa-bhujatÃyÃæ ji«ïu-ratnÃrgalavat,
aÇgadÃdi-labdha-prave«ÂatÃyÃæ kauÓalyÃ-garbha-maÇgalavat,
rocamÃna-mudrÃkaratÃyÃæ kalpa-vallÅ-pallavavat,
samutkaïÂha-svara-rÆpatÃyÃæ pÃ¤cajanyavat,
dvijatÃrÃdhirÃja-dÃsyatÃyÃæ dvija-rÃjavat,
nÃsayÃ Óuka-mukha-sakti-jet­-ÓobhitÃyÃæ svayam eva yadvat,
nija-satya-vrata-bhakta-rocana-vilocanatÃyÃæ navÅna-divya-mÅnavat,
candraka-Óobha-keÓa-nirmÃïatÃyÃæ sanÅradÃgama-samaya-nÅradavat,
makarÃÇkÃlaÇk­ta-ÓravaïatÃyÃæ makaradhvajavat,
sarvadÃ sarvatrÃm­ta-var«i-Óiti-mÆrti-k­ta-pÆrtitÃyÃæ punar am­ta-raÓmivat,
rohiïÅ-yaÓodÃ-nanda-nandanatÃyÃæ rauhiïeyavat,
narasiæhatÃ-saæhita-saæhananatÃyÃæ pnuar narasiæhavat,
muhur apÆrva-mÃna-rÆpatÃyÃæ punar mÅna-mahÅnavat,
paÂi«ÂhatÃ-vighaÂita-bali-gari«Âha-bhÃvatÃyÃæ vÃmana-devavat,
utpatha-v­«alÃ¤chita-v­«a-nindakatÃyÃæ jina-nandanavat,
payorÃÓi-nimajjad-uddhara-gotra-samuddharaïa-dhÆryatÃyÃæ puna÷ ÓrÅ-kamaÂhavat,
dharaïÅ-dhara-hÃri-vihÃritÃyÃæ vÃrÃhÃvatÃravat,
k­tavÅrya-jÃta-durjana-k«atra-k«apaïatÃyÃæ bhÃrgava-rÃmavat,
bhÃvi-kÃlayavana-saæyamanatÃyÃæ vi«ïuyaÓas-tanayavat,
lak«maïa-carita-racita-pracura-sukhatÃyÃæ puna÷ ÓrÅ-rÃmacandravad iti |

[33] tad evam aikarÆpya-Óle«eïa Óabda-Óle«eïa ca mithaÓ cintita-sad-upamÃnayor anayo÷ ÓrÅ-devar«ir amuæ ÓrÅ-har«i-ÓrÅ-nidhÃnaæ veda-pÃrÃyaïata÷ stÆyamÃnaæ vidhÃya vÅkÃÓaæ nivedayÃmÃsa-

Óamita÷ Óamito yena dÃnavo' sau sadÃnava÷ |
sa paro' paratÃæ yÃta÷ sodayo' nudayo bhavÃn ||JGc_1,33.17||avilambena ye ¬imbe hasatÃhasata tvayÃ |
te sarve pÆtanÃpÆrvÃ÷ pÆnÃ÷ pÆtÃÓ ca sarvata÷ ||JGc_1,33.18||guïair aguïatÃæ yÃtas tvam asau nandanandana |
bibhar«i vasudhÃæ citraæ sthitvÃpi vasudhopari ||JGc_1,33.19||ÓaÓadhara-mÆrti÷ ÓuklÃ gaÇgÃ-viÓadÃ sarasvatÅ ÓyenÅ |
kÅrtis tava tu bakÃntaka ÓubhrÃ sarvaæ karoti ÓubhrÃbham ||JGc_1,33.20||tvat-kÅrtyÃ Óvetita÷ kaæso' py etat k­«ïa m­«oditam |
tat-sparÓas tasya nÃsty eva kintu tad-bhÅti-vaik­tam ||JGc_1,33.21||
[34] tad evaæ sthite tu ki¤cin mama nivedanam asti, tathÃ hi-

premÃ vaÓayati sarvaæ khalv iti na m­«Ã prasiddhir udbhÃti |
k­«ïa tvam api sa yasmÃn na bhajasi pÆrvÃparÃnusandhÃnam ||JGc_1,33.22||tasmÃd vimana-sama-dhiyaæs tvÃm aham ÃgacchamÃcchannam |
tÃæ smÃrayitum avaÓyaæ yÃ sambhavitÃ bhaval-lÅlÃ ||JGc_1,33.23||loke' smiæs tava bhaktÃ bahava÷ kramaÓaÓ ca te pÃlyÃ÷ |
tasmÃd avaÓyam udiyu÷ paurvÃparyeïa tÃ lÅlÃ÷ ||JGc_1,33.24||
keÓinaæ ditijam aÓva-veÓinaæ
yo jaghÃna sa bhavÃn athÃbhavÃn |
tÃn vidhÃtum aparÃn satÃæ parÃn
uccakai÷ prabhavitÃkhilÃvitÃ ||JGc_1,33.25||
tathÃ hi-
keli-mÃtreïa te daityÃ yad-bhidelimatÃæ gatÃ÷ |
pacelimas tena tÃpÃt kaæsa÷ pradhvaæsam e«yati ||JGc_1,33.26||krÆra÷ sa netuæ sadyas tvÃm akrÆras tu prahÃsyati |
tvaæ ca mÃtrÃdikaæ hitvÃ yÃtrÃæ taæ hantum Ãpsyasi ||JGc_1,33.27||
[35] atha sa-vaivarïyaæ nirvarïya tathÃvasthitavati tasmin bhÃvÃntaram ­«ir udbhÃvayann uvÃca-tataÓ ca sujana-ro«ÂÃraæ kaæsaæ kro«ÂÃram iva ro«itÃsi, yata÷-

kÆpa-maï¬Ækavat kaæsa÷ kaï¬Ætiæ khaï¬ayan nijÃm |
tvat-karkaÓa-bhujÃbhogi-saÇghar«aæ labdhum icchati ||JGc_1,33.28||
[36] yaæ khalu mÃtari-puru«aæ puru«ottarmas tvam iha jÅva-grÃhaæ grhÅ«yasi | samÆla-ghÃtaæ hani«yasy ak­ta-kÃraæ kari«yasi, kara-grÃhaæ g­hïaæÓ ca viÓrÃnti-paryantam aÓrÃnti-vikramatayÃ virkak«yasi |

har«adbhi÷ pÃïi-kar«aæ ni«kar«aæs tama anekapam |
drak«yase puï¬arÅkÃk«a tvaæ vyaktaæ haritÃæ gata÷ ||JGc_1,33.29||
[37] tatra saÇk«epÃrtha-nik«epaÓ cÃyam-

akrÆraæ dvÃra-mÃtraæ vidadhad atha bhavÃn v­«ïi-dhi«ïyÃni gatvÃ
bhuÇktvÃ traiyak«a-cÃpaæ sapadi kuvalayÃpÅ¬akaæ pÅ¬ayitvÃ |
mallÃn hatvÃ paraÓvo danuja-jani-tanuæ kaæsakaæ dhvaæsayitvÃ
rÃjyaæ dattvograsenaæ prati nija-janakau mocayi«yaty avaÓyam ||JGc_1,33.30||
[38] atra paurÃ÷ paurÃïikÅm iva gÃthÃæ gÃtÃra÷-

unmÅlan nÅla-ÓubhrÃruïa-kamala-jitÅ kha¤jana-dhvaæsi-lÅlÃ-
cÃ¤calye siæha-saÇgha-pramathana-madatÃ-vya¤jinÅ yasya netre |
ce«ÂÃ durdu«Âa-v­nda-praÓama-paÂu-kalÃ-kalpinÅ majjayantÅ
pÅyÆ«e sajjanÃlÅr nava-vayasi varÃ ÓyÃmala÷ ka÷ sameti ||JGc_1,33.31||
[39] k­«ïa÷ svagatam uvÃca-ugrasenÃya rÃjyaæ dÃsyÃmÅti yuktam eva khalÆktam | yato mama vrajÃgamanam eva ramaïÅyam | [40] prakÃÓaæ cÃha sma-tatas tata÷ ?

[41] ­«ir uvÃca-

grÃmyÃ÷ paurÃ n­pÃlÃ÷ sadasi nabhasi tu svarga-saÇgÅta-vij¤Ã
devÃ devÃdi-nÃthÃ vidhi-Óiva-vidhijÃs te vayaæ ca stuvÃnÃ÷ |
rakta-tyag-danti-danta-cchavir avikara-bhÃgaæsakau lÆna-mallau
drak«yÃmo bhrÃtarau vÃæ kavalita-balavat kaæsakaæ tvÃm apÅha ||JGc_1,33.32||
[42] tatra malla-sabhÃ-gatÃnÃm idaæ kolÃhala-kutÆhalaæ bhavitÃ-

kim idaæ ÓyÃmalaæ rÆpaæ madhuraæ raudram eva vÃ |
strÅ cÃstrÅ ca na yad divyaæ vastram astraæ yathÃyatham ||JGc_1,33.33||
[43] pÃpa-kaæse cÃpavargam ite-

vadhÃrhasyÃpi kaæsasya strÅïÃæ d­g-vÃri-bindava÷ |
dharaïyÃæ nipati«yanti drÃvayi«yanti h­t tava ||JGc_1,33.34||
[44] k­«ïa uvÃca-hanta tau mama nija-janakÃv iti bhavatÃ kÃv uktau ?

[45] ­«i÷ sa-hÃsam uvÃca-

prÃg ayaæ vasudevasya kvacij jÃtas tavÃtmaja÷ |
vÃsudeva iti ÓrÅmÃn abhij¤Ã÷ sampracak«ate ||[BhP 10.8.14]

[46] k­«ïa÷ sÃÓcarya-smitam uvÃca- tatas tata÷ ?

[47] ­«ir uvÃca-vasudevÃdayas tu na«Âaæ cintÃmaïim iva spa«Âaæ vindamÃnÃs tvÃæ hÃtuæ na hi sahi«yante | [48] tava ca tad-anurodhÃya yadÆnÃm itas tata÷ palÃyana-samavÃya-dÆnÃnÃm avarodhÃya ca niÓcita-cittasya katicid vÃsarÃïi bhavi«yanti | [49] tvad-anu«aÇgatas tatra saÇgatÃ tad-apek«itÅ-k­tya vraja-k«iti-pati-prabh­ti-vraja-janatÃpi ÓÃkaÂa-vÃÂa-paÂa-nivÃsam asatsyati |

[50] tathÃpi cirata÷ kaæsa-prathita-vyathatayÃ prÃpta-vitathatÃyÃyadu-rÃja-rÃjadhÃnyÃ÷ sphurad-ugrasenenÃpy ugrasenena du÷samÃdhÃnaæ samÃdhÃnam | svayaæ bahu-praïidhÃnata eva syÃd iti k«aïam api k«aïam alabhamÃÓ cirÃyamÃïe nija-vraja-prayÃïe vicÃrya rÃmeïa sama aikacarya-caryayÃ svajana-vraje vraje virÃjamÃnaæ vrajeÓam upavrajya svasya vrajÃgamanam avaÓya-kÃryatayÃ nirdhÃrya vrajam eva vrÃji«yasi |

[51] k­«ïa uvÃca-hanta ! te kiæ tyajanta eva mÃm ÃvrÃji«yanti ?

[52] ­«ir uvÃca-

nandÃdayas tava paraæ mahatÃgraheïa
prÃpsyanti go«Âham atha tad-vapu«ÃtmanÃ na |
d­Óyaæ bhaved vapur iti sphuÂam asya tasmin
saÇkocitÃ samucitÃ na tu tadvad ÃtmÃ ||JGc_1,33.35||
[53] k­«ïa uvÃca-hanta kim ahaæ vak«yÃmi ?

[54] ­«ir uvÃca-tatrabhavatÃ tad idaæ saÇgÅrïaæ gÅrïam Ãcari«yate-

yÃta yÆyaæ vrajaæ tÃta vayaæ ca sneha-du÷khitÃn |
j¤ÃtÅn vo dra«Âum e«yÃmo vidhÃya suh­dÃæ sukham ||[BhP 10.45.23] iti |

[55] tad idam eva bhavad-ÃÓvÃsanaæ te«Ãæ viÓvÃsya ÓaÓvÃyamÃnatÃm Ãcari«yati |

[56] k­«ïa uvÃca-kadÃham Ãgami«yÃmi ?

[57] ­«ir uvÃca-yadÃ suh­dÃæ h­dayaÇgamaæ sukham utpatsyate |

[58] k­«ïa uvÃca-tac ca kadÃ ?

[59] ­«ir uvÃca-te«Ãæ sukhasyotpattaye tu dÆraæ vyÃptum unmukhaæ bhavitÃ |

[60] k­«ïa uvÃca-aho bata ! viyatÅva kiyatÅ vyÃptis tatra ?

[61] ­«ir uvÃca-tat-tat-kÃrya-jÃlata÷ kÃla-k«epaaæ k«epayaty api bhavati yÃvat kaæsa-pak«a-lak«a-vidhvaæsanaæ, yÃvad-bhavat-putrÃdi-vicitra-sampad-gaïaÓ ca sampatsyate |

[62] k­«ïa uvÃca-aho mahÃtman! mahad vyasanaæ khalu mayi nyasanam ÃyÃsyati | yatho dÅrghasÆtratÃ mama bandhanÃya nirbandham Ãpatsyate |

[63] ­«ir uvÃca-mÃ tÃpam Ãpadyatha, bhavata÷ svabhÃva evÃyam, yat kadÃcid antraÇgÃïÃæ parivÃra-saÇghÃnÃæ sukha-bhaÇgaæ svÃÇgÃnÃm iva vi«ahya bahiraÇgÃïÃæ du÷kha-bhaÇgaæ karomi |

[64] k­«ïa uvÃca-bhavatu, bhÃvi-kathÃ prathyatÃm | tatra madÅya-durv­ttatÃm ayaæ vraja-du÷kha-v­ttaæ tÃvad ÃstÃm, pura-v­ttaæ purastÃd anuvartyatÃm, yenÃham uparaktas tatra ni«pratibhatÃæ vyaktam ÃpsyÃmi |

[65] ­«ir uvÃca-sÃmprataæ tava gÃyatra-vratam eva sa-gargeïa vasudevÃdi-yadu-vargeïa prathayi«yate | yatra ca vrajata÷ karïÅ-rathÃrohiïÅ rohiïÅ ca tatra ne«yate, na tu vraja-jana÷ kaÓcit | k«Ãtra-vidhÃna-pÃtratayÃ tan-nirmÃïe tasya nirmÃïa-du÷khaæ du÷khanana-mÆlaæ bhavitÃ iti |

[66] k­«ïa÷ svagatam idam adhigatavÃn-hanta prasaÇgatas tad-du÷kham evÃsaÇgaæ labhate | man-mÃt­-saÇginÅ hi sÃ rohiïÅ kathaæ tad-bhaÇginÅ bhavi«yati iti |

[67] tata÷ kathÃntaraæ p­cchÃma iti spa«Âaæ papraccha-tatas tad-vratÃcÃrÃnantaraæ kintarÃm Ãcari«yÃmi ?

[68] ­«ir uvÃca-tata÷ sÃndÅpani-sandÅpita-vidyÃ-sabhÃm avantÅm ÃsÃdyÃnavadya-vidyÃ-samudÃyÃya bhrÃtarau yuvÃm akÃtarau sa-brahmacÃritayÃ gaurava-saÇkulatayÃ gauravaæ kulam e«yatha | yatra sak­n-nigada-mÃtreïa sarvÃæ vidyÃm adhÅyantau dhÃrayantau ca sarvataÓ camatkÃram arpayi«yatha÷ | yatredaæ sakhedam upaÓlokayan mahÃæl loka-saÇgha÷ parasparaæ savismayam Ãlokayi«yati | yathÃ-

aÇgaæ pallava-komalaæ prabhavanaæ lak«mÅ-parÃrdhÃÓritaæ
sevyatvaæ sama-sevakÃyuta-mano-rÃjyÃbham udbhrÃjate |
yasya ÓrÅ-ramaïasya so' pi nitarÃæ vÃgÅÓvarÅ-lobhano' py
ÃcÃryÃïy upadi«Âa-kÃ«Âha-ghaÂanaæ Óarma-ÓriyÃ nirmame ||JGc_1,33.36||
[69] tad evaæ catu÷«a«Âhi-mÃtraikr aho-rÃtrai÷ sarvÃsv api kalÃsvadhÅtinÃ bhavatÃ guru-patnÅ-bhik«ita-pa¤ca-jana-bhak«ita-tat-putrÃnayana-maya-dak«iïÃ-nivedane cedaæ lokÃ vyativedayi«yante | yathÃ-

vastv asti yat tad gurave pradÅyatÃm
adurlabhaæ ced athavÃ sudurlabham |
na«Âaæ vapur yad gurujasya tad vapu«-
mantaæ yamÃt paÓyatam ÃninÃya sa÷ ||JGc_1,33.37||
tataÓ ca-
yamÃd api samÃnetÃ gurv-apatyaæ tvayÃ yadÃ |
vivaderan mukhe tarhi miryeran narayo h­di ||JGc_1,33.38||
[70] k­«ïa÷ svagatam-na jÃne, janena tad varïyamÃnam Ãkarïya niravalambatÃæ saævalamÃnÃnÃæ mayy anukampÃ-sampÃtavatÃm ambÃdÅnÃæ kÃ daÓÃ bhavatÃ yÃ samprati ca mama h­t-kampÃya sampadyate | [71] bhavatu, prastÃvÃntaraæ vistÃrayÃma÷ iti spa«Âam Ãca«Âa-bhagavan ! ko' sau pa¤cajana÷ ?

[72] ­«ir uvÃca-jaya-vijayavat kasmÃccit kÃraïÃc-chaÇkhÃsuratÃæ prÃpto' sau prasiddha÷ ÓaÇkha-viÓe«a eva | tvaæ ca tad-aÇgam ÃdÃsyase | kintu-

yadÃ yadÃ dhmÃpayitÃ bhavÃn daraæ
netre tad-Ãrdre iva te bhavi«yata÷ |
labdhaæ yaÓodÃ-stana-pÃnajaæ sukhaæ
k­pÃ-bhareïa smaraïa-prathÃvata÷ ||JGc_1,33.39||
[73] k­«ïa÷ sodvegam uvÃca-etad vastÆddeÓaæ vinÃ kathÃntaraæ prastÆyatÃm |

[74] ­«ir uvÃca-ki¤cid anyad alpaæ ÓrÆyatÃm | vitta-vidyas tvaæ mathurÃyÃm Ãgata-mÃtra÷ ÓrÅmad-vrajÃya k­ta-yÃtras tatratya-pitrÃdibhi÷ k­ta-saÇkocanas tad-Ãj¤Ã-laÇghanaæ nÃyatyÃæ maÇgalam iti racita-vicÃratayÃ carita-Óocana÷ svÃnukÆlya-kaivalya-lasad-uddhavam ativinÅtam uddhavam evÃbhinÅtaæ matvÃ vraja-janÃnÃm ÃvijamÃnatÃ-jananÃya niyojayi«yasi | te«Ãæ saÇkocata eva na ca vraja-janam Ãtmopah­tam Ãhari«yasi |

[75] te hy evaæ rahasyaæ maæsyante, k­«ïasya vraja-mÃtra-t­«ïasya vraja-deÓe praveÓe punar lambhanaæ vipralambhata÷ stambhanam eva lapsyate | vraja-janasyÃtra praveÓaÓ ca tathÃveÓa eveti | atha vraja-jana÷ sa ca svayam api nayÃsyati | j¤ÃtÅn vo dra«Âum e«yÃma÷ [BhP 10.45.13] iti rahasya-tvad-vacanasya bhavadbhis tu nÃgamyatÃm iti svÃrasya-bhaÇga-prasaÇga÷ syÃd iti |

[76] tathÃ svÃrasyam api tÃd­Óa-tan-mantraïÃyantraïayÃ, na tu svatantratayÃ | kiæ ca, tava cetasi ya÷ ko' py anya÷ saÇkoca÷ samprati sampratÅtiæ vinÃrocamÃnatÃæ pratipannavÃn asti | so' pi vraja-bhÆmÃv ÃvrajanÃdi-varjane sÃhÃyakaæ muhur nirvÃhayitÃ |

[77] vraja-janaæ prati tad idaæ tu vedavad aparatantraæ mantraæ nivedayi«yasi | samprati ca bhavatÃæ sambandhe jarÃsandhÃdibhi÷ k­tÃnusandhe tatrÃpi nirb andhÃt kaÂakena dhÃÂÅ ghaÂayi«yate iti |

[78] tathÃsminn uddhava-dvÃrÃ pitrÃdi«u vÃcika-patrikÃ, yathÃ-

sambandhÃd va÷ samantÃd aham api sa tathÃ yÃmi taæ v­«ïi-v­nde
yu«mÃkaæ prÃïa-yogya-praïaya-bhuvi tathaivÃvanaæ saævidhitse |
kintv e«Ã mÆrtir atra svayam api tu bhavat-pÃrÓva-vartÅ mamÃtmÃ
kiæ vÃ mÆrtiÓ ca tasmin bhavati hi bhavatÃæ sphÆrtir eva pramÃïam ||JGc_1,33.40||
kiæ ca-
ÃyÃsyÃmÅti kiæ jalped baddha÷ praïaya-rajjÆbhi÷ |
yena baddhas tu tasyecchÃm anicchÃæ cÃnuyÃti sa÷ ||JGc_1,33.41||
[79] ÓrÅ-vasudevÃdÅnÃæ deva-dvi¬-upadravasya vidrava÷ khalu bhavad-abhimata eveti tu mayÃ matam eva |

[80] atha purastÃd uddhava-darÓana-mÃtreïa ca te parama-sukhaæ prÃpsyanti | yata÷-
aparicaye' py avalokÃd bhaktaæ bhakta÷ piparti k­«ïasya |
svaramÃtrÃt tad-gÃnÃrambha÷ sujanaæ pramodayati ||JGc_1,33.42||
[81] tataÓ ca tava viÓle«Ãn nava-navÃrtÃs te tvad-vÃrtÃm eva vÃrtÃm anuvartamÃnÃ÷ ÓÅghram iva viyanti kiyanti mÃsÃ vÃsarÃïÅva taæ katicin mÃsÃn vÃsayitvÃ paryavasÃne tad-dvÃrÃ sambhÃvanÃm evÃpek«ya mudrita-mukhena svasti-mukhena sandek«yanti, yathÃ-

ÅÓvaras tvam iti so' yam asmÃkaæ
uddhava÷ samupadiÓya gacchati |
putra tat tu na vayaæ sma man-mahe
ÓrÅÓa tÃ kim u sute na rocate ||JGc_1,33.43||
kiæ ca-
yady aho suta bhavÃn adhÅÓvaras
tarhy api sphuratu te padÃbjayo÷ |
prÅtir atra ca paratra na÷ sadÃ
k­«ïatÃm anu yata÷ sat­«ïatÃ ||JGc_1,33.44||
[82] k­«ïa uvÃca-uddhavas tu kiæ mÃæ vak«yate ?

[83] ­«ir uvÃca-
vinÃ candraæ Óaral-lak«mÅr vinÃ pu«paæ madhÆnnati÷ |
vinÃ payodaæ var«Ã-ÓrÅr vinÃ tvÃæ kÃ vraja-sthiti÷ ||iti |

[84] k­«ïa÷ sÃsram uvÃca-yad vraje mama vilamba-saævalana-kÃraïaæ viÓe«eïa ca varïaya |

[85] ­«ir uvÃca-tatra bhaktaæ bhajamÃnasya kavacaæ bibhrÃïasya ÓatrÆn nighnÃnasya tava vyÃsaÇgÃntaram api labdhÃntaratÃm Ãpsyati |

[86] k­«ïa÷ sodvegam uvÃca-hanta kiæ tat ?

[87] ­«ir uvÃca-yat khalu vasudeva-svasrÅyÃïÃæ yudhi«ÂhirÃdÅnÃæ dh­tarÃ«Âreïa du«Âa-bhra«Âa-rÃ«ÂrÅ-k­tÃnÃæ pak«asya pu«ÂÅkaraïÃya bhavitÃ | te ca tvÃm eva paramÃti«ÂhamÃnÃ bhakta-vaÓyatÃæ vÃvaÓyamÃnasya tava kaitava-rahita-bhakti-bhÃja iti | yad-arthaæ prathamatas tÃvad abhijÃtam abhijÃtaæ cÃkrÆraæ dÆtatayÃ dÆram Ãpayi«yasi |

[88] prak­ta-vyÃsaÇga÷ punar aÇgÅbhÆta÷ prabhÆta eva | yata÷ kaæsa-pak«a-nirharaïaæ tadÃpi tvayÃ k­tÃk­tam eva vartsyati |

[89] tathÃ hi-varÃke«u kaæsa-pak«Åye«u cÃnye«u tÅrtha-kÃkatÃæ gate«u yat khalv asti÷ prÃptiÓ ceti tasya tatra kalatra-dvayam asti |

[90] tat punar vaidhavyenÃndhÅbhÆtam iva sva-bandhu-jana-dattÃnusandhÅbhavat-pit­tayÃ dh­tÃÓvÃsa-nirbandhaæ jarÃsandhaæ gami«yati | yatra ca-

||JGc_1,33.45|| MISSING!

visrasta-keÓaveÓÃdyos tayo÷ kaæsasya bhÃryayo÷ |
drak«yanti vihasi«yanti cÃÇgÃni pathikÃ api ||JGc_1,33.46||
[91] tatas tat-preraïayÃ jarÃsandha÷ prÃpta-jarÃsandha iva kÃla-rÆptÃvanta÷ bhavantam eva trayoviæÓati-saÇkhyÃbhir ak«auhiïÅbhir abhiyÃsyati |

     tÃd­ÓatÃæ bh­Óam avidvÃn   kÅÂaka iva k­pÅÂa-yonim |
     abhiyÃya cÃbhiyÃ mathurÃæ    mathnann ivÃvari«yati ||JGc_1,33.47||tataÓ ca-
     indv-arka-dyota-keliæ kutuka-kalanayÃ nirmimÃïÃv adh­«yau
     jÃrÃsandhaæ tad-andhaæ tama iva kaÂakaæ troÂayantau bhavantau |
     ekaæ taæ mÃgadheÓaæ tama iva gh­ïayÃ bÃ¬ham uts­jya parva-
     prÃptaæ sarvaæ sva-bhaktaæ sva-mahasi dadhatau bhÃsyata÷ ÓaÓvad eva ||JGc_1,33.48||
[92] evaæ saptadaÓa-svapyati-sampÃte«v apayÃte«u kÆÂÅk­ta-mleccha-koÂi-traya-prakaÂa-kaÂaka÷ samahÃyavana÷ kÃla-yavana÷ prÃtar evÃtidÆrata÷ sÃmudra-pÆra ivÃloki«yate, yena nÅv­d eva niv­to bhavitÃ |

[93] k­«ïa uvÃca-bhÆri-dÆratayÃ ÓÃtrava-pÃtratÃ-rahita÷ sa kasmÃd asmÃkam ahitatÃm Ãpsyati ?

[94] ­«ir uvÃca-yadu-varga-vÃdita-gÃrgyÃrÃdhita-bharga-vara-sphurad-upasarga-jani-sargata eva yÃdava-davaæ prati bhaya-dava-visarga-nirargale tasmin jarÃsandhÃnusandhÃnÃd eva | sa cÃtrÃvaÓya-maraïa-vaÓatyÃm ÃpsyatÅti mat-preraïÃc ca ?

[95] k­«ïa uvÃca-kathaæ tarhi tasya garhitasya maraïaæ bhavitÃ ?

[96] ­«ir uvÃca-garhitatvam eva tattvata÷ khalv ahitaæ kÃraïam | prakÃraæ cÃmuæ sahÃsyam udgÃsyanti-

ÓÅtaæ mahas tad anus­tya mukunda-mÆrter
mlecchÃdhirÃ¬ adhi tama÷-kaÂu-kÅÂa-tulya÷ |
e«a jvalaj-jalanavan mucukunda-teja÷
saÇgÃd alaæ valita-vismiti bhasmati sma ||JGc_1,33.49||
[97] atha k­«ïa÷ svagatam adhigatavÃn-na jÃne yojana-Óatakam ardati tasmin durdama-durjana-saæmarde mat-pramada-satra-vraja-tulya-vraja÷ parik«iptatayÃ vik«ipta-citta÷ kutra vÃ vraji«yati ?

[98] ­«is tu tad-abhiprayan prathayati sma-kÃmyakata÷ paÓcimÃyÃæ diÓi giri-taÂa-gata-gari«ÂhÃÂavÅm aÂi«yati | kintu bhavatÃ yÃdavÃnÃm iva vraja-bhavanÃnÃm aritas tani«yamÃïa-santÃpa-santÃnÃbhÃvÃya tad idaæ cintayi«yate |

[99] samprati ÓaraïÃgatatayÃ k­ta-mad-anusaraïÃnÃæ yÃdavÃnÃm avanÃya yuktatayÃ niyukta ivÃsmi |
[100] tatas tatra gari«Âhaæ prako«ÂhÃntaraæ vidheyam | tanta yadi govardhana-dharaïata÷-

tasmÃn mac-charaïaæ go«Âhaæ man-nÃthaæ mat-parigraham |
gopÃye svÃtma-yogena so ‘yaæ me vrata Ãhita÷ ||[BhP 10.25.18]

ity anus­tya k­ta-rak«ÃïÃæ mat-prÃïÃvali-lak«ÃïÃm iva vrajÃdhyak«ÃïÃæ yady arayas te ca rayÃd vighna-nighnatÃæ kari«yanti | tadÃ sarvam eva kharvaæ syÃt | te«Ãm aÂavÅ«u go-koÂi-lak«a-rak«akÃïÃæ rak«Ã ca prako«Âha-ghaÂanayÃ durghaÂÃ |

[101] tathÃ-

rahÅ-bhÆta-marÆ-bhÆtaæ cak«Æ-bhÆtaæ manÅ-k­tam |
yasya yat tat kathaæ tena tyajyatÃæ vyajyatÃm api ||

iti nyÃyena tatra samprati gamanam api tatrakÅya-saÇkoca-viÓe«ata eva viÓe«ata÷ prasahya mahyaæ na rocate | saÇkocÃntaraæ tu tasy anÃntarÅyakam eva manye | tata÷ samprati sÃk«Ãn mama tatra sthitim api na lak«ayÃmi, tasmÃt te«u bahi÷-ÓaÓvad-udÃsÅnatÃ-vinyasanam eva mayi tad-upÃsÅnatÃyÃæ pravÅïatÃm Ãcarati |

[102] tata eva Óatravas tatra mad-bahiraÇgatÃyÃ jÃnÃnÃ g­hïÅran iti |

[103] tad evaæ vrajata udÃsÅnÃyamÃnasya tava tÃd­Óa-cintÃ-mÃtreïÃcintya-ÓaktyÃ drÃg eva dÆrata÷ samudrÃnta÷-purÅ-viÓe«asya vyaktyÃ tatra ca yadÆnÃæ jhaÂiti prasaktyÃ tam urÅkari«yasi | tad-anantaram eva kÃla-yavane kÃlavad Ãcari«yasi | mucukundaæ ca prati mukundatvaæ kunda-sundara-danta-kandalita-manda-hÃsa-maya-samaya-racana-vacana-vilÃsata÷ k­pÃm ullÃsayi«yasi |

[104] atha mathurÃm eva rÃmeïa saha sahacara-yadu-kumÃra-v­ta÷ pratigatya patyabhÃvavata÷ puru«Ã mleccatas tÃn mleccha-yodhÃn nidhanam eva rodhayamÃnas tad-amÃna-dhanÃni nija-rÃjadhÃnÅti dvÃrakÃæ hÃrayann api mleccha-paricchadatayÃ manasi nÃcchatÃæ maæsyase |

[105] atha puna÷ punar jÃta iva sa rÃjÃ jarÃ-jÃta÷ pÆrva-pÆrvavad eva madhupurÅm avaruddhÃnas tad-dhana-hartÌïÃæ bhartÌn yu«mÃn eva pratabhigami«yati |

[106] tataÓ ca tad-dhanÃnÃm avarak«aïÃya nija-janÃnÃæ rak«aïÃya cÃk«Ãma-ÓyÃma-Óubhra-vapu«au parama-puru«au kutuka-viÓe«Ãd avya¤jita-ru«au Óubhavantau bhavantau sa-dravam apadravantau tad-dhar«ata iva vastutas tu tad-dhar«ata÷ pravar«aïÃkhyaæ girim Ãrok«yatha÷ |

[107] Ãruhya ca taæ tu druhadbhi÷ prasahya dahyamÃnam ujjhantÃv ekÃdaÓa-yojana-samuttuÇga-Ó­ÇgÃd utplutya bhÆri-dÆraæ yuvÃæ pati«yatha÷ | patitvÃ ca dvÃrakÃ-patitÃm Ãgami«yatha÷ |

[108] sa tu vÃæ pratÃpam avidan nija-paÓcÃt-tÃpa-pÃpa-pÃdapa-bÅjÃyamÃnam abhiÓÃpaæ h­di vÃpaæ vÃpaæ g­ham avÃpsyati | gÅrvÃïa-ÓreïyÃkÃÓa-vÃïyÃ tu hasi«yate-

m­dhe tu vijitaæ purÃ tvam asi yad-dvayenÃmunÃ
sa saptadaÓa-bÃrakaæ vijita eva kiæ tad-girÃ |
aho sakutuka-drave prakaÂam adya cÃjÅ yathÃ
jarÃ-suta na yad-dhruvaæ tam adasÅyamÃnarcchitha ||JGc_1,33.50||
[109] k­«ïa uvÃca-labdha-durgÃïÃæ yadu-vargÃïÃæ balaæ vÃ te«Ãæ balam eva vÃvalambanaæ vidhÃya tadÃpi kiæ vrajaæ nÃvraji«yÃmi |

[110] ­«ir svagatam Ãha sma-aho tÃd­Ói saÇkoce' py etÃd­g-asyotkaïÂhÃ mÃd­g-antabuddhiæ kuïÂhayati iti |

[111] spa«Âaæ tu spa«Âaæ kÃraïam Ãca«Âa-ekasmin kaæse dhvaæsite bahavas tat-sambandhi-bÃndhavÃ jarÃsandhavat kaæsÃyi«yante, katham Ãgamanaæ syÃt ?

[112] k­«ïa uvÃca-darÓana-mÃtrÃrtham api na syÃt |

[113] ­«i÷ sarÆk«a-hÃsam uvÃca-nahi nahi |

[114] k­«ïa uvÃca-katham iva ?

[115] ­«ir uvÃca-vasudevÃdy-anuj¤Ãæ vineti vij¤Ãpitam eva |

[116] k­«ïa uvÃca-tarhy Ãgamanam eva na bhavitÃ |

[117] ­«ir uvÃca-bhavitÃ, kintu kÃla-vilambitayÃ | bhavÃæs tu vrajÃgamanaæ manasi-k­tya vivÃha-k­tya-vimukhatayÃ sthÃsyati, kintu tad api vyabhicari«yati |

[118] k­«ïa uvÃca-hanta kiæ tatra kÃraïam ?

[119] ­«ir uvÃca-raivata-nÃmÃ kaÓcit prÃcÅna÷ surÃjÃ druhiïa-vihitatayÃ rauhiïeyÃya yadÃ duhitaraæ vitari«yati, tadÃ vasudeva-devaky-Ãdibhir Å¬itair vivÃhÃya bahudhÃ vihitÃmre¬itai÷ k­ta÷ sa ca prayatnas tvayÃ sapatna iva nÃnumodi«yate |

[120] tad evam eva vÃsara-Óate gate kadÃcit kaÓcid udvijamÃna iva dvijanmÃ vijane santaæ bhavantam Ãvraji«yati | Ãvrajya ca sa dhanyÃtmÃ pit­-paravatyÃÓ ca para-sÃtk­ti-maya-svabhayÃv­tatayÃpÃv­tÃyamÃnÃyÃ bhÅ«maka-kanyÃyÃ÷ sanyÃyÃæ patrikÃæ sÃpatrapam iva tvayy arpayi«yati | tasyÃ÷ saÇk«epatas tv ayam artha-vik«epa÷-

     tava svabhÃvenÃk­«ÂÃ svasya vÃ tvayi keÓava |
     k­«yeya ced balÃd anyenÃsÆn madhye jahÃmy aham ||JGc_1,33.51|| iti |

[121] tataÓ ca marma-sp­ÓÃ dharma-d­ÓÃ vidharmÃd bhayaæ bhÃvayamÃnas tvam anyathÃ-manyamÃnatÃæ na lapsyase | kiæ bahunÃ, vivÃham api nirvÃhayi«yase |

[122] yathÃ ca loke kathÃ prathÃm Ãpsyati |

bhÅ«mÃdri-sthita-rukmiïÅ-maïi-maya-ÓreïÅ-viloka-sp­hÃæ
ÓÃrdÆla-sthitim ÃÓritÃ n­pa-sutÃs tÃvan madÃn nirmamu÷ |
yÃvac-chaÇkha-ninÃda-garja-dalita-prÃgalbhya-tat-tat-sabhÃ-
madhya-dhvaæsi-n­siæha-navya-taruïaÓ cakre manÃÇ nodyamam ||JGc_1,33.52||
[123] tad evaæ paryayam ÃgatÃyÃæ maryÃdÃyÃæ tÃd­Óa-paryÃyatÃæ kÃÓcd anyÃÓ ca dhanyÃ÷ kanyÃs tÃm ÃdhivinnÃæ praïayan pariïetÃsi | tÃÓ ca bhavantam antareïa na ÓarÅra-sthitim anusareyu÷ iti |

[124] tatra satyabhÃmÃæ tÃvat-pÃïau praïe«yasi, yatra jÃmbavatÅm api saævalayi«yasi, yatra ca jÃmbavÃn kukuda-mudaæ lapsyate | tathÃ hi samÃsena kathayi«yanti |

prasene ni÷sene nija-sahajanau divya-maïi-bhÃg-
gale siæha-dhvaste racayad abhiÓastaæ harim asau |
yadÃ satrÃjit-tarhy anum­tayamÃïo maïim amuæ
sa kanyÃm­k«endrÃd alabhata sa tasmÃd api puna÷ ||JGc_1,33.53||
[125] maïim anve«Âuæ cira-rÃtrÃya kÃntÃraæ gate tu tvayi parama-kÃnte punar nirdaratayÃ bhallÆka-daraæ pravi«Âe dvÃrakÃyÃæ su«Âhu ka«Âam Ãpati«yati | yata÷-

yarhÅtir bhavata÷ k­«ïa tarhÅtir na tu durlabhÃ |
ak«ïo rÅtistu lokÃnÃæ rÅtir eva tadÃ matÃ ||JGc_1,33.54||
[126] prÃptÃyÃæ saratnÃyÃæ satyabhÃmÃyÃæ ratnaæ puna÷ svasminn arpite nÃragÅtena satrÃ satrÃjitey eva pratyarpayi«yasi |

[127] yadÃ ca pÃï¬avÃnÃm uddaï¬aæ dÃha-v­ttam atathyaæ kathyamÃnam Ãkarïya tÆrïam eva hastinÃpuraæ prasthitau bhavi«yatha÷ |

[128] tadÃ garbhe suhitas tvad-ahita÷ ÓatadhanvÃ tu vÃæ dÆragau manvÃna÷ prÃpta-ratnaæ satrÃjitaæ sayatnaæ sapatnavan nihatya ratnam apah­tya tac ca karïaÂiriÂirÃkÃriïam akrÆraæ pratyapahnutya j¤Ãti-hatyÃ-bhÅtyÃ kuÓasthalÃd avagatya vidro«yati |

[129] atha svapuram Ãgatya tad adhigatya tam evÃnupaditayÃnus­tya nihatya ca maïim asaÇgatya paÓcÃd akrÆrÃt pratipatya svam abhi durjanÃbhiÓÃpam ÃrjavÃn mÃrjayi«yasi |

[130] k­«ïa÷ svagatm uvÃca-

     saÇga÷ kvÃyaæ vrajasthÃnÃæ mad-eka-prÃïatÃ-ju«Ãm |
     kva vÃ yadÆnÃæ satrÃjic-chatadhanvÃdi-ÓÃlinÃm ||JGc_1,33.55||
athavÃ-

     bhaved ya÷ pro«ya-pÃpÅyÃæs tasya kiæ karma Óarmadam |
     yad yat karoti tatraiva snÃtvÃ kÃlaka eva sa÷ ||JGc_1,33.56||
[131] spa«Âaæ cÃca«Âa-kathÃntaraæ prathyatÃm | yad-anantaraæ go«ÂhasthÃ mamÃnantarasthÃ bhavi«yanti |

[132] ­«ir uvÃca-tad apy ÃyÃsyati ÓrÆyatÃm | atha bhavatÃ tÃs tat-tad-upÃyam upÃyaæsateti varïyamÃnam Ãkarïya m­gayÃyÃæ parÅtÃ ravi-duhitÃ ca tvÃæ varÅtÃ | etan nirvarïya ca janÃ varïayi«yanti | yathÃ-

     sÆrye jÅvati tat-kanyÃ tam anÃp­cchya paÓyata |
     svayaæ v­tavatÅ k­«ïaæ varÃkÅ kÃnyakanyakÃ ||JGc_1,33.57||
[133] atha rÃjÃdhidevyÃ nandinÅæ mitravindÃæ svayaævaraïena bhavantam anuvindamÃnÃæ tatra bhrÃt­bhyÃæ vindÃnuvindÃbhyÃæ nindyamÃnÃæ yuddhena vindamÃna÷ pariïetÃsi |

[134] k­«ïa uvÃca-rÃjÃdhidevÅ khalv Ãnakadundubher bhÃginÅti bhaïyate, satrÃjid api gotrajatayÃ tarhi katham idaæ loka-garhitam arhi«yati ?

[135] ­«i÷ sa-hÃsam uvÃca-rÃjÃdhidevyÃ iva ÓrutakÅrter api sutÃæ bhadrÃm upayaæsyase |

[136] k­«ïa÷ sasaÇkoca-locanam uvÃca-tad api katham ?
[137] ­«ir uvÃca-yÃdava-prabhavÃïÃm ayam eva kula-krama-samÃcÃra÷ |

[138] k­«ïa÷ svagatam uvÃca-na khalv idaæ j¤Ãteyaæ, kintu kÃpeyam eva | tathÃpi bhadram evedam ‘ yasmÃd anena sambandhena vraja-bandhavas tad idaæ maæsyante | nÃsau te«Ãæ gotratayÃ stotra-vi«ayatÃm Ãtmani manyate, kintu gotrÃnta-ramitÃnÃm asmÃkam eva iti |

[139] ­«ir uvÃca-mitravindÃm anu cedaæ vandi«yante-

     yathÃrtha-nÃmnÃ sÃmnÃtÃ mitravindÃ sva-bandhubhi÷ |
     sva-mitraæ vindamÃnÃ yÃ tad-amitrÃn nirÃkarot ||JGc_1,33.58||
[140] bhadrÃm anu varïayi«yanti-

ÓrutakÅrti÷ sutÃ-vyÃjÃt kÅrtim eva vyajÃyata |
k­«ïa-sÃtk­tita÷ sÃ tu bhadrÃpy ajani viÓrutÃ ||JGc_1,33.59||
[141] atha nÃgnajitÅm apy udvak«yasi | yatra saptÃnÃæ v­«abhÃïÃæ yugapad bandha÷ khalu tat-pitrÃ païa-bandhatayÃ sthÃpayi«yate | tatra ca-

yadÃ tvaæ sapta-v­«abhÃn udditÃn Ãcari«yasi |
tadÃ tvad-gopatÃæ sm­tvÃ bÃ«paæ mok«yÃmahe vayam ||JGc_1,33.60||
[142] k­«ïa uvÃca-hanta yu«mabhyam api rocate khalv iyaæ mal-lÅlÃ ?

[143] ­«ir uvÃca-ÃstÃm asmad-vÃrtÃ | bÃ¬ham asmat-pitre' pi | yathÃ prÃrthitaæ tad bhÆri-bhÃgyam [BhP 10.14.34] ity ÃdinÃ | tatra ca yÃ kÃpi tava preyasÅ lÅlÃ, sÃ tu parama-ÓreyasÅ | yat-sambandhena bhavan-mantra-dvayaæ mantra-rÃjatayÃ pracÃritam ÃvÃbhyÃm | tathÃ hi-

     n­po na hari-sevitÃ vyaya-k­tÅ na hary-arpaka÷
     kavir na hari-varïaka÷ Órita-gurur na hary-ÃÓrita÷ |
     guïÅ na hari-tatpara÷ sarasa-dhÅr na÷ k­«ïÃÓraya÷
     sa na vraja-ramÃnuga÷ sva-h­di sapta ÓalyÃni me ||JGc_1,33.61||
[144] k­«ïa÷ svagatam uvÃca-sÃdhÅyÃn mamÃnubhava÷ | sa tu na savÃdhÅbhavitum arhati | yataÓ ca na svÃnubhava evÃyam anubhÃvaÓ ca | tan-mano nÃnyathÃ manyasva iti |

[145] spa«Âaæ ca p­«ÂavÃn-tatas tata÷ ?

[146] ­«ir uvÃca-tad evaæ kÃvya-ÓreïÅr iva nÃnÃ-deÓa-veÓa-bhÃ«Ã-rasair eïÅd­Óa÷ pÃïauk­tya pÆrva-pÆrvavad rÃginÅæ madrÃdhipater api kanyÃæ sanyÃyatayÃ varyÃæ bhÃryÃ-varyÃæ kari«yasi | na kevalÃ sÃ, tÃsÃm adharÃ÷ «o¬aÓa-sahasra-parimÃïÃÓ cÃparÃ÷ |

[147] tatra madra-kanyÃyÃ÷ pariïaya-nyÃyaæ bhadram evaæ varïayi«yanti-

atyuccair bandha -vedhyÃprakaÂa-jha«a-tanoÓ chedam Ãkarïya païyaæ
kanyÃyÃ madrapÃtu÷ k«itipati-niyutÃsÃdhyam ekas tu paÓcÃt |
dÆrÃd Ãgamya paÓcÃd api ca viluluve tÃæ harir ya÷ sa paÓcÃd
bhÆtvÃ tÃn yuktam Ãrdad yudhi tad api matÃgrÅyatÃ tasya citrÃ ||JGc_1,33.62||
[148] kanyÃnÃæ «o¬aÓa-sahasrÃïy uddiÓya ca sahasra-vaktratÃm eva devatÃ÷ prÃpsyanti |

[149] tatra dig-darÓanam, yathÃ-

atha naraka-nikÃyyaæ nÃrakaæ menire tÃs
tad-adhikam api taæ tu ÓrÅ-harir manyate sma |
naraka-haraïa-nÃmÃpy atra yatnÃtiyatnaæ
yad ak­ta yad ihÃsÅd vyagratÃ-biddha-buddhi÷ ||JGc_1,33.63||
[150] naraka-vadha-prakriyÃæ caivaæ varïayi«yanti |

bhittvÃ durgÃïi k­«ïa÷ sasuta-mura-yutaæ bhaumam unmukhya rÃjye
tat-putraæ sthÃpayitvÃ sura-nara-duhitur bandhanÃd ujjahÃra |
devÃmbÃ-kuï¬alÃdyo maïi-giri-varuïa-cchatram uddh­tya tac ca
pratyarpya k«udra-v­«ïa÷ saha maïi-giriïÃpy agrahÅt pÃrijÃtam ||JGc_1,33.64||
[151] tad evaæ tava svargastha-vighna-hant­tÃæ tatra ca v­traghna÷ k­taghnatÃm avadhÃya vayam evaæ manyÃmahe |

tvÃm arcanti yadÃ svargyÃs tadÃ svarga÷ surÃlaya÷ |
tvÃæ nÃrcanti yadÃ svargyÃs tadÃ svarga÷ surÃlaya÷ ||JGc_1,33.65||
[152] yuktam eva tat-

ajanÃÓam asau na«Âo jÅvanÃÓaæ nanÃÓa ca |
Ærdhva-Óo«aæ sa cÃÓu«yat k­«ïa yas tvat-parÃÇmukha÷ ||JGc_1,33.66||
[153] k­«ïa uvÃca-tatas tata÷ ?

[154] ­«ir uvÃca-tad evaæ tatra sarva-svÃsthya-maya-gÃrhasthya-caye pratiÓvastanaæ sphurad-upacaye sati suta-sampattir api matim atÅtya pratyahaæ prato«yate | kiæ bahunÃ, bhavadvad-var«a-«aÂkÃn anantaram eva yauvana-prapa¤catas te«Ãm api prajÃtÃ÷ prajÃs tÃvaty eva di«Âe d­«Âa-yauvanÃ bhavi«yanti | bhavÃn punar Åd­ÓatayÃ paraæ nava-vayÃ÷ sthÃsyati |

[155] tathÃ ca paurÃïÅ vÃïÅ-nÃtidÅrgheïa kÃlena sa kÃr«ïÅ rÆ¬ha-yauvana÷ [BhP 10.55.9] iti | tac ca k­«ïaæ matvÃ striyo hrÅtÃ÷ [BhP 10.55.28]iti ca |

[156] tatra ca kaimutyam idam avadhira-mÃtraÃïÃm anavadhikam avadhÃna-nidhÃna-pÃtrÃyate | yathÃ-

tatra pravayaso' py Ãsan yuvÃno' tibalaujasa÷ |
pibanto' k«air mukundasya mukhÃmbhoja-sudhÃæ muhu÷ || [BhP 10.45.19] iti

[157] etena ÓrÅmad-vraje tu tad-atiÓayÃt sphuÂam eva tad-atiÓaya÷ saÇgamita÷ |

[158] k­«ïa uvÃca-aho mahÃtman ! mahÃn ayam atyaya÷ sampraty api duratyayaæ du÷kham arpayati | yat tÃvad vilambaæ tatrÃvalambitÃsmi | bhavatu, prak­taæ prakriyatÃm |

[159] ­«ir uvÃca-Óambareïa janmata eva dyumnavat tava g­hÃd apah­tasya pradyumna-nÃmnas tvat-putrasya samparÃye sambandhaæ tad-dhanana-caritraæ vicitratayÃ gÃsyanti, yathÃ-

k­«ïe' pi dh­«ïag-bhavitÃtra ka÷ pumÃn
yas tu svayaæ yoddhum amuæ vraji«yati |
yad adya jÃtaæ khalu tasya jÃtakaæ
h­tvÃ tato m­tyum avÃpa Óambara÷ ||JGc_1,33.67||
[160] atha prÃdyumnim anu cÃmnÃsyanti-

Æ«Ãæ bÃïasya kanyÃæ rahasi gatam ananÃniruddhaæ niruddhaæ
yuddhe buddhÃ tam etaæ drutam abhigatavÃn yudhyato' gryÃn nihatya |
brahmÃï¬a-dhvaæsad-ak«a-jvalana-vaha-mahÃ-ÓÆla-bh­c-chÆlapÃïiæ
tat-pak«aæ nirjayaæs tad-bhuja-balam alÆnÃd yas tu tatrÃnyaka÷ ka÷ ||JGc_1,33.68||
[161] k­«ïa uvÃca-vismaya÷ khalv ayam | yad vismari«yÃmy eva vraja-vÃrtÃm |

[162] ­«ir uvÃca-na hi na hi | sÃ hi tavÃhite manasi rÃga-mayÅ jÃgarÆkatÃm eva parÃm Ãgami«yati |

[163] hanta ! yat khalu nirantaram antargatam, tat katham antargatam iva jÃyeta | kintu pÆrva-nirdi«Âaæ gurv-anÃdi«ÂatÃ-paraæ tasmin nirdi«Âi-viÓi«Âim Ãcari«yati |

[164] tadÃ ca kadÃcana rÃmeïa saha rahasya-vÃrtÃ tava varti«yate | yatra sva-gamanam anÃlocya rÃmaæ ÓaÓvad anuÓocya vrajasthÃnÃæ sm­tita÷ pracyavamÃna-bÃ«pas tvayÃ ca tathÃnuÓocatÃ procyamÃnas tava sandeÓaæ praveÓayan mÃthura-vraja-deÓa-praveÓaæ gopa-veÓam ÃveÓya prÃpsyati | prÃpya ca sa yathÃ kathÃ-vi«ayas tathÃ samasya varïayi«yati-

vrajasthÃnÃæ rÃma÷ sva-sahaja-viyogÃrci«i hare÷
purÃ satyaæ jaj¤e punar iha tu jÃta÷ sukha-k­tÅ |
yatas te«Ãæ jvÃlÃæ sphurad am­ta-vÃcÃ praÓamayaæs
tadÅyÃæ sphÆrtiæ d­g-vi«ayam iva cakre sva-balata÷ ||JGc_1,33.69||
[165] kim anyad vÃ vinyasitavyam | tena tathÃ te nanditÃ yathÃ sarve' pi svayaæ saparva-prÃyatayÃ taæ prÃrthayÃmÃsu÷ |

[166] tad-upabhoga-t­«ïayÃ cira-pÃlita-sukumÃra-kaumÃra-kusumÃnÃæ sura-vallÅ-samatÃ-su«amÃïÃm iva labdha-cara-tadÅya-saæÓle«ÃïÃm ÃbhÅra-kumÃrÅ-viÓe«ÃïÃm aÇgÅkÃrÃya |

[167] ÓrÅmÃn baladevaÓ ca yathÃvad eva tathÃ valayÃmÃsa | valayitvÃ ca vrajaæ prati pravalitÃnujÃgamana-viÓvÃsa÷ sva-preyasÅr ihaiva vihÃya dvÃrakÃm api niÓcinta iva cali«yati | Ãgatya ca dvÃrakÃæ tvÃm api sÃntvayi«yati | yathÃ-kartavyÃvaÓe«aæ vidhÃya vraja-Óle«am avÃpsyati |

[168] k­«ïa uvÃca-kiyÃn avaÓe«as tÃvÃæÓ ca viÓe«a÷ kathyatÃm |

[169] ­«ir uvÃca-kramaÓa eva prakaramaïÅya÷ | tathÃ hi-vrajaæ prati calitavati sakala-guïa-tantre balabhadre puï¬raka-maï¬ala-pati÷ k­trima-vÃsudevatayÃ citrita-rÆpas tvÃæ spardhayÃ vardhamÃna-garvaæ sÃdhu-krodha-samudbodhanam evaæ sandek«yati-

vÃsudevo' vatÅrïo' ham eka eva na cÃpara÷ |
bhÆtÃnÃm anukampÃrthaæ tvaæ tu mithyÃbhidhÃæ tyaja ||[BhP 10.66.5] iti |

[170] pratisandek«yanti tu taæ yadava÷, yathÃ-

puï¬ra-keÓa sa bhavÃn abhÆd dhari÷
kÃÓi-rÃ¬ na kim ihÃbhavac chira÷ |
mitratÃm aÓivatÃæ tathÃsajann
anyathÃ prathitavÃn sa tu tvayi ||JGc_1,33.70||
v­ttÃntenÃmunÃ tu tvad-v­ttÃnta÷ so' yam Åk«ate |
k­tÃntenÃcireïa tvaæ k­tÃnta iva vartase ||JGc_1,33.71|| iti |

[171] k­«ïa uvÃca-tatas tata÷ ?

[172] ­«ir uvÃca-tatas tad-vadhÃnantaraæ tvaæ tu taæ tan-mitraæ kÃÓÅrÃjam api prÃptanÃÓÅ-kari«yasi | tayo÷ ÓivÃdya-pacitir apy apacitim eva kari«yati | tataÓ ca-

yadÃ satrÃyitÃ tatra kÃÓÅÓa-tanayas tadÃ |
tasmÃt ka«ÂÃyamÃna÷ sann a«Âim ucciar aÂi«yati ||JGc_1,33.72||
[173] atha rÃmas tu dvividaæ rÃma-senÃgrÃm agrÃmaïyaæ vidann api hani«yati | yathÃ ca kathayi«yanti-

ÃÓritya rÃmaæ dvivida÷ svecchayÃ narakaæ Órita÷ |
iti tan-ni«k­tiæ kurvan rÃmo' nyas tam adaï¬ayat ||JGc_1,33.73||
[174] ÓrÅ-rÃma uddiÓya ca vandi-v­ndÃni vandi«yante-

hÃlÃlohita-locane hala-bh­ti vyÃko«a-ÓoïÃbja-yug-
gaÇgÃ-bhrÃnti-bharÃkarÃ madhukarÃ÷ koÂir gatÃ÷ kÆÂatÃm |
kiæ ca k«auïi-ÓaÂhÃ haÂÃd agharipos teja÷ prasuptaæ yaÓasy
udbuddhaæ kila vardhituæ tad iti te vÃrdhiæ gatiæ saÇgatÃ÷ ||JGc_1,33.74||
[175] k­«ïa uvÃca-hanta mahar«e ! bÃÂa-ghaÂita-nyÃyenÃpi mama vraja-sambandhibhi÷ samaæ samanvaya÷ kiæ na bhavitÃ ?

[176] ­«ir uvÃca-bhavitÃ | yatas tad eva v­ttaæ kramata÷ kramate sma |

[177] tathÃ hi-yadÃ rÃmas tÅrtha-yÃtrÃæ kari«yati, yasyÃÓ cÃnte bhÅ«mÃdi-ÓÃntatÃ-prÃnte duryodhana-vadha÷ sampatsyate, tasyÃ÷ prÃg yadÃ kadÃpi sÆryoparÃga÷ sÃgaravat parva-garimÃïam ÃgantÃ | yaÓ caivaæ varïayi«yate-

grasta-sÆryeïa tamasÃ tamasÃ vyÃpi tad dinam |
udite hari-vaktrendau smerÃjani kumudvatÅ ||JGc_1,33.75|| iti |

tadÃ tu-
     kaæsa-pratÃpitÃ÷ sarve vayaæ yÃtÃ diÓaæ diÓam |
     etarhy eva puna÷ sthÃnaæ daivenÃsÃditÃ÷ svasa÷ ||JGc_1,33.76|| iti | [BhP 10.82.21]

[178] ÓrÅ-vasudeva-vacanÃt kaæsa-vadhÃn nÃtivyavadhÃna-kÃle kuru-bhuvi suvimala-jÃtÅyÃ bhÃratÅyÃ÷ prajÃ÷ prÃya÷ prayÃsyanti | yatra yudhi«ÂhirograsenÃdi-saæsaktÃnÃæ bhavadÅya-mahi«Âha-bhaktÃnÃæ samÃgama÷ parame«Âhi-go«ÂhÅm api kani«ÂhÃæ kari«yati |

[179] kiæ bahunÃ, bhavÃn api tatra bhavitÃ | vraja-vÃsi-tatir api vrajitÃ | yata÷ parimilanÃya parasparam adhikam abhikatÃæ gatÃnÃæ lak«ya-mÃtraæ tvad-Ãdikaæ lak«yate |

[180] k­«ïa÷ sÃsram uvÃca-tatas tata÷ ?

[181] ­«ir uvÃca-tataÓ ca-
yathÃrka-tapto jala-bindur indunÃ
nidÃgha-dagdhaæ vipinæ payomucÃ |
vi«Ãrditaæ vÃrbhavatÃ vilokyate
saÇgÃt tathÃ tvad-virahÅ tvayÃ vraja÷ ||JGc_1,33.77||
[182] k­«ïa÷ sa-gadgadam uvÃca-tatas tata÷ ?

[183] ­«ir uvÃca-tataÓ ca-
mÃtÃ tÃta÷ pit­-sahacarÃ bhrÃtaro bandhu-vargÃ
dÃsÃ h­dyÃs tava nija-janÃ÷ kecid anye ca tatra |
prÃpsyanti tvÃæ bhavati ca bhavi«yanti te' nanya-cittÃs
te«v ÃveÓÃd bahu«u bhavitÃ naika-cetÃ bhavÃæs tu ||JGc_1,33.78||
tataÓ ca-
tvaæ vrajeti nija-prema gopayann iva vatsyasi |
vrajas tu sva-guïais tatra sarva-preyÃn bhavi«yati ||JGc_1,33.79||
tatra ca-
     yadÃ yadÃ drak«yati tÃæ bhavÃæs tadÃ
     pÆrïaæ samÆrïo lavitÃ d­Óor jalam |
     bhavantam apy evam amÅ yathÃmunÃ
     kaïÂhÃntam antar h­dayaæ nirotsyate ||JGc_1,33.80||
[184] tad evaæ vaiÓÃkham Ãrabhya var«Ã yÃvad atihar«Ãt tvÃæ nirïime«am eva nirvarïayantas te vraja-vÃsina÷ saævatsyanti | tad-ante sad-anÆkaÂayÃ labdha-mÆka-sthiti«u ÓrÅman-nandÃdi«u te«Ãm Ãnakadundubhi-prabh­tÅnÃæ parama-snigdhÃnta÷-karaïatÃæ vilocya jÃta-putra-pautrÃvalokanena k«iti-vipak«a-pak«a-prÃyatÃvakalanena ca svasminn aviÓvasti-srastita÷ samÃÓvastim api vilokya sarva-Ólokya-carita÷ sahÃyÅk­ta-balarÃmoddhava-rohiïÅkatayÃ tai÷ saha nija-v­ndÃvana-vraja-darÓanam ekÃnte mantraïÃ-pÆrvakaæ vicintya niÓcintya ca ÓrÅman-nandÃdÅn sa-sÃntvaæ mÃthurÃn eva prasthÃpayi«yasi |

[185] idam eva bÃdarÃyaïir apy Ãha tata÷ kÃmai÷ pÆryamÃïa÷ sa-vraja÷ saha-bÃndhava÷ [BhP 10.84.67] ity ÃdinÃ k­«ïe kamala-patrÃk«e saænyastÃkhila-rÃdhasa÷ [BhP 10.65.6] iti pÆrvoktes tvad-Ãgamana-tÃtparyÃ eva te«Ãæ kÃmÃ iti | prasthÃpana-samayatas te«Ãæ viÓe«ÃvasthÃ-varïanaæ tu tat tad asmÃkaæ buddhim Ãst­ïotÅty alam ativistareïa |

[186] k­«ïa uvÃca-asmad-avasthÃæ tu varïaya |

[187] ­«ir uvÃca-kuru-sthalÃt kuÓasthalam Ãgatya sthita÷ sa bhavÃn pÃï¬ava-rÃjena rÃjasÆya-mantraïÃyÃsmad-dvÃrÃ nimantritaæ sann indraprasthaæ prasthÃsyate |

[188] tataÓ ca satvaraæ gatvÃ bhÅa-prabh­taye dik-sÅma-vijaya-yaÓÃæsi dattvÃ bhÅma-dvÃrÃ jarÃsandhaæ hatvÃ tat-k­ta-bandhÃni n­pa-v­ndÃni mocayitvÃ vijitena rÃja-vrajena yudhi«Âhiraæ rocayitvÃ rÃjasÆyena yÃjayi«yasi | tatra jarÃsandha-ghÃtanaæ, yathÃ-

bandhaæ bandhaæ yam anu mumuce taæ jarÃsandham enaæ
hanyÃm addhÃ svayam atha yadi Óravyam etan na tarhi |
itthaæ k­«ïa tvam iha kalayan bhÅmasenena yuddhÃd
dharyÃd daitya-prak­tim amukaæ ghÃtayi«yasy asy upetya ||JGc_1,33.81||
[189] milad-artana-giri-garta-vartamÃna-n­pÃïÃæ k­payÃ mocanam, yathÃ-
kÃrÃgÃrÃndha-tÃmisra-bandhÃd andhÃyitÃn n­pÃn |
svarÆpa-d­«Âibhi÷ s­«Âa-d­«ÂÅn parikari«yati ||JGc_1,33.82||
[190] rÃjasÆyam, yathÃ-

nirjitya k«itipati-maï¬alÃni pÃï¬o÷
putrais tÃny anugamitÃni saÇghaÂayya |
cedÅÓaæ sadasi nihatya tad-viruddhaæ
te«Ãæ tad-viracayitÃsi rÃjasÆyam ||JGc_1,33.83||
yaj¤e tasmin n­loko n­pati-tad-adhipÃ vipra-viprar«i-varyÃ÷
svargasthÃ÷ svarga-pÃlÃs tridaÓa-munivarÃ÷ kiæ ca vedhÃ÷ ÓivÃÓ ca |
d­«ÂyÃ ÓrutyÃpi tat tad bahuvidha-bhagavad-rÆpa-v­ndasya vij¤Ã÷
paÓyanto rÆpam etat tava kim api muhur vismari«yanti sarvam ||JGc_1,33.84||
[191] tad evaæ rÃjasÆyaæ santÃnya kuntyÃ÷ santÃnÃn sammÃnya yadÃ dvÃrakÃyÃæ gantÃsi, tadÃ sÃdhÆnÃæ Óalyaæ ÓÃlvaæ lohamaya-vyoma-cÃri-pÆryÃ parÃg eva tÃm ÃvÃrya d­«ÂvÃ pÆryamÃïa-pÃ¤cajanya÷ sannÃti-prayatnatas taæ deva-sapatnaæ hani«yasi |

tataÓ ca-
krudhyan krudhyat-saubha-puraæ vyomÃdhva dvÃrakÃrudham |
dhvaæsayi«yasi tad yadvat tripuraæ tripurÃntak­t ||JGc_1,33.85||
[192] atra ca gÃyanti-
Æ¬umbare k­mis tÃvan nijÃ¬ambara-garvita÷ |
yÃvan na danti-dantÃnÃm anta÷ patati tat-phalam ||JGc_1,33.86||
[193] k­«ïa uvÃca-adyÃpi kati-vilambÃ vraja-bhÆ-gati÷ ?

[194] ­«ir uvÃca-ÃyatÃv evÃyÃtÃ ÓrÆyatÃm |

[195] tad etat procya  mahar«iïÃ manasi procyate sma-e«Ã ca kalilokair viralair evÃvakalayi«yate | asyÃ hi bahirmukhÃn pratavaguïÂhayitum antarmukhÃæs tÆtkaïÂhayituæ mahar«ibhi÷ parok«a-prÃyÅ-k­tÃyÃ÷ khalv asmad-Ãdi-saævÃdamayyÃ÷ ÓrÅ-bhÃgavata-bhÃrata-pÃdmÃdÅnÃm eka-vÃkyatÃ-karaïata eva ÓakyÃ pratÅtir iti | tad idaæ ca ki¤cana mad-upadeÓa-nidigdhaæ madhukaïÂha-snigdhakaïÂhÃbhyÃæ prÃpta-k­«ïopakaïÂhÃbhyÃæ k«Åra-kaïÂhÃbhyÃm api sva-kaïÂhÃd eva campÆ-dvayam apÆrva-racanayÃ sampÆrïaæ kurvadbhyÃm uttara-campÆttara-bhÃgam a¤cadbhyÃæ tat-tac-chÃstra-mata-vistÃraïayÃ prasto«yate, tad eva samasya vicÃryate |

[196] yadÃ ÓÃlva-yuddham udbuddham, tadÃ pÃï¬avÃnÃæ durodara-daï¬a iti vana-parva-kathÃ | ÓÃlvasya tu prÃïÃn daï¬ayitvÃ madhu-pura-dvÃri vakratÃ-caï¬aæ savidÆratha-dantavakra÷ khaï¬a-khaï¬aÓa÷ khaï¬itaÓ ca, tenÃnena bhaviteti pÃdmottara-khaï¬a-prathÃ | tad-anantaraæ ca punar vrajÃgamanam asya mahÃdeva-devyÃ÷ saævÃda-rahasya-maye tatraiva spa«Âaæ ni«ÂaÇkyate | yat khalu satya-saÇkalpatayÃnalpa-samaj¤Ã-vij¤ÃtÃnÃæ ÃyÃsye iti dyotakai÷ [BhP 10.41.17], Ãgami«yaty atidÅrgheïa [BhP 10.46.34] ity Ãdi-bahutarÃd bhagavad-bhÃgavatÃnÃæ pratij¤ÃnusÃrÃt ÓrÅmad-bhÃgavatenÃpy udbhÃvitam | na kevalaæ pratij¤Ã-mÃtraæ tatra pratÅti-pÃtrÅk­tam, kintu tad-Ãgatir apy adhigatÅk­tam |

[197] tathÃ hi prathame dvÃrakÃ-prajÃ-vacane-yarhy ambujÃk«ÃpasasÃra bho bhavÃn kurÆn madhÆn vÃtha suh­d-did­k«ayÃ [BhP 1.11.9] iti pratyak«aæ lak«yate | na ca tat tu kÃlÃntara-gatam | kuruk«etra-yÃtrÃyÃæ hi sphuÂam asya vacanaæ tasya tat-kÃlatÃm eva racayati | tathÃ hi-
api smaratha na÷ sakhya÷ svÃnÃm artha-cikÅr«ayÃ |
gatÃæÓ cirÃyitÃ¤ chatru-pak«a-k«apaïa-cetasa÷ ||[BhP 10.82.41] iti |

[198] vidÆrathÃntaÓatruvadham evÃvavadhim atra karoti nÃnyad iti  | tad evaæ sthite tad-anantaraæ ca labdhÃntaratayÃ tenÃnena te«Ãæ prak­ti-jÃgocara-prak­ti-svapadÃvirbhÃvanaæ ca tatra pÃdma evodbhÃvaitam | tad api brahma-hrada-majjana-tad-unmajjanÃd anantaraæ tad-darÓitavata etasya caitadÅyÃnÃæ cÃbhiprÃyeïa ÓrÅmad-bhÃgavatenÃbhipretam | api na÷ svagatiæ sÆk«mÃm [BhP 10.28.12] iti, na veda svÃæ gatiæ bhraman [BhP 10.28.14] iti, gopÃnÃæ svaæ lokaæ [BhP 10.28.15] iti, k­«ïaæ ca tatra chandobhi÷ stÆyamÃnam [BhP 10.28.18] ity anena | ataeva skÃnde-

vatsair vatsatarÅbhiÓ ca sarÃmo bÃlakair v­ta÷ |
v­ndÃvanÃntaragata÷ sadÃ krÅ¬ati mÃdhava÷ ||

sadÃ sthiti-prayogaÓ cÃtra vaikuïÂha-nÃthasya dhruva-gajendrÃdy-artham anyatra gamanena vaikuïÂha iva ÓrÅ-vrajendra-nandanasya mathurÃdi-gamanena sadÃ v­ndÃvana-ramaïam api na bÃdhyate |

[199] atredaæ vicÃrayÃma÷-
jananÅ-veÓa-sambandhÃbhÃsÃt pÆtanikÃpi sÃ |
janaÅ-gatim avrÃjÅd iti kaimutya-yogata÷ ||JGc_1,33.87||upak­«ïaæ k­«ïa-gho«a÷ sugo-gopaæ tad Ãpsyati |
atidu÷khaæ du«pratÅpaæ tad golokaæ sa-Óarma ca ||JGc_1,33.88||
kiæ ca-
sÃÇgaæ yÃvad vaibhavaæ ca vraja÷ k­«ïaæ vraji«yati |
sa-k­«ïam anuk­«ïaæ yo dhÃsyate ca sa-rÃmakam ||JGc_1,33.89||sadvÃdaÓa-skandham evaæ ÓrÅ-bhÃgavatam Åk«ate |
yathÃ-Óakti-budho' nyasya Óakti-prati na vidyate ||JGc_1,33.90||
[200] tad evaæ vim­«ya tu ÓrÅ-devar«i÷ spa«Âam Ãca«Âa- [201] yadÃ tvaæ rÃjasÆyata÷ sukhaæ sambhÆya svÃlaya-calanÃrambhaæ sambhÃvayi«yasi, tadÃ vakrabhÃva-cakrata÷ Óakram api jigÅ«ur dantavakras tvÃæ kevalaæ sarva-caÇkramaïa-cakravalaæ vitarkayan balena balena ca vinÃbhÆtena tvayÃ kevalena gadÃyuddham adhvany anivicchan madhupurÅm Ãgantum urÅkari«yati | tÃm Ãgatya ca gatyantaraæ cintayan man-mukhatas tava dvÃrakÃ-saæmukha-prasthÃnaæ ÓÃlva-saæsthÃpanaæ cÃsthÃya sadyas tvÃæ praty eva du÷sthÃtmatayÃ prasthÃsyate |

[202] tadaiva ca mano-juti-vibhÆti-mayena mayÃ kathanayÃ nija-vraja-gamanÃya tad evÃspadam Ãspadaæ kurval-labdha-manorathas tÃd­Óa-divya-rathaÓ ca tvaæ tat-k«aïam eva mathurÃ-pura-dvÃri prÃpta-gati-prathas taæ gadÃvantaæ ni«krÃmantaæ drak«yasi, srak«yasi ca tvÃæ prati krÃmantaæ taæ prati gadÃæ srak«yante ca, pratyastrÃïÅva tvad-Ãbhimukhyena karÆ«a-mukhyena tena caidyenaiva sÃtma-jyoti«kÃ ni«kÃsya prÃïÃ÷ |

[203] tatra ca Óloka÷ khalv ayam-
bhÅmasyÃhaæ tulya-saævid-gadÃyÃ
dvandvÃghÃte mÃdhavaæ mÃgadhÃbham |
jitvÃ rÃjyaæ mÃthuraæ sÃdhayi«yÃmy
evaæ naÇk«aty e«a ko dantavakra÷ ||JGc_1,33.91||
tataÓ ca-
dantavakra-citÃ-vahni-prÃye krodhe tava svayam |
vidÆrathaÓ ca bhavitÃ dÆrata÷ krÆra-kÅÂavat ||JGc_1,33.92||[204] tad evaæ dantavakraæ vidÆratham api vidÆratas tadÃ gadÃ-cakra-ghÃtaæ ghÃtayitvÃ sva-vacana-satyaÇkÃra÷ svajana-h­d-rujÃm agadaÇkÃra÷ svÅya-mukhÃnÃm astuÇkÃra÷ ÓrÅmad-vraja-virÃjamÃna-rÃja-kumÃra÷ svaka-vraja-kulam eva bhavÃn mathurÃ-bhavÃn anuyok«yate | tat tu sarvaæ pragÃ¬ha-bhÃvam avagÃ¬haæ kuruk«etrÃd Ãgater arvÃg-bhavad-Ãgamana-maryÃdÃbhyantarÅïa-kÃlaæ kÃlam iva cÃlayituæ punar api sudinÃyamÃnatÃæ pratipÃlayituæ samprati yamunÃ-pÃrÅïaæ jÃtam ity avakalayyÃnukÃmÅnena nija-divya-vimÃnena samuttÅrya divi«adbhi÷ kusumair avakÅryamÃïa÷ sahasÃ tad-vÃsaæ cÃsat tu mud yok«yate |

[205] uttÅrïe ca tvayi sarvata÷ kÅrïena ninitÃÓe«eïa ratha-ghargharita-viÓe«eïa tvad-Ãgamanam eva manvÃnÃs tvat-parimala-valanena tu niÓcinvÃnÃ÷ sarva-vidhÃ eva tvad-ekÃdhvÃnata÷ pradhÃvanam eva tanvÃnÃ÷ ÓrÅman-nandÃdy-abhidhÃnÃ÷ sannidhÃnaæ vinÃpi Óikhaï¬i-maï¬alavad amÅ mÃrtaï¬a-maï¬ala-stha-megha-khaï¬am iva divya-rathÃrÆ¬haæ tvÃm agÆ¬haæ niÓÃmya samya-gÆ¬ha-pramada-bahala-kolÃhalaæ kalayi«yanti |

[206] kalayantaÓ ca stambha-sveda-romodbheda-svara-bheda-rodana-vibheda-pralaya-mayatayÃ spandanam apy avindamÃnÃ÷ syandanÃd dÆratas tad-avasthÃ eva sthÃsyanti |

[207] tvaæ puna÷ sahasÃ rathÃd avatÅrya te«Ãæ pathÃ yathÃ-vÅryaæ dhÃvan sakala-gÅrvÃïa-vikÅryamÃïa-kusumÃdi-vÃditrÃdi-k­tamÃna÷ sarvathÃpy asambhÃvita-samÃna÷ param ÃsaktyÃ sarvÃn api tÃn anarvÃcÅna-ÓaktyÃ ca p­thak p­thag eva ca yugapad eva ca saÇgacchan samÃliÇgaæs tat tad aÇga-saÇgataæ svÃÇgam apii na tato bhinnam aÇgÅkari«yasi |

[208] te ca tathÃ ÓokÃpanudaæ datta-mudaæ tvÃæ labhamÃnÃ÷ sarve janyavas tvad-ananyaæ-manyÃ bhavi«yati | [209] tathÃ ca gÃsyate-

yadÃ yÃta÷ k­«ïa÷ punar api yadÆnÃæ nagaratas
tadÃ gopÃ÷ so' pi prati-nijam adhur moda-nivaham |
vyatiÓli«ÂÃ yarhi pratijanam idaæ nÃjani manÃg
ayaæ k­«ïa÷ k­«ïa÷ kim aham iti tarhi sphuÂataram ||JGc_1,33.93||
yata÷-
yadvat kalyantimÃnÃæ suk­ta-virahiïÃæ satya-dharmÃvatÃra÷
p­thvÅ-sthÃnÃæ mahÃvagraha-hata-vapu«Ãæ var«ukÃbda-pracÃra÷ |
ÃkÆpÃra-hradÃnÃæ muni-h­ta-payasÃæ navya-gaÇgÃ-prasÃras
tadvad go«Âha-sthitÃnÃæ tava viraha-rujÃæ hanta te saÇga-sÃra÷ ||JGc_1,33.94||
[210] atha cirÃya pratimÃvat labdha-tvat-pari«vakti«u vraja-jana-vyakti«u pÆrvam avyaktÅbhÃvam ÃpannÃ madhumaÇgala-pÆrïÃbhyarïÃ paurïamÃsÅ sa-v­ndÃ v­ndÃ ca samam apracchannatÃæ gacchantÅ tu sukha-saæmÆrcchanÃn mÆrcchÃm iva gatÃbhyas tÃbhya÷ sÃbhyasÆyam iva kramÃd bahir v­ttiæ yacchantÅ tad-vanikÃyÃæ tan-nikÃyam upaveÓayi«yati |

[211] tathÃ ca kathayi«yanti-

k­«ïaæ madhya-gataæ vidhÃya pitarau tad-bhrÃtara÷ strÅ-gaïÃs
tan-mitrÃïi kuÂumba-saævalanayÃ cÃnye cirÃt prÃptita÷ |
mu¤canta÷ sphuÂam aÓru tasya sukhadaæ cÃrÆpa-cÃraæ ciraæ
vism­tya sthagita-kriyÃ÷ samabhavan mÆkÃÓ ca vaisvaryata÷ ||JGc_1,33.95||
[212] tvaæ tu tatra strÅ-kumÃraæ putra-pautraæ kubja-vÃmanaæ dÃsÅ-dÃsam api sarvaæ yathÃyathaæ to«ayi«yasi | [213] dÃrukas tu dÃruvad eva dÆrasthitas tat-prema-vaÓyatayÃ kautukam iva drak«yati |

[214] tataÓ ca tatrÃsÅnÃ paurïamÃsÅ kupitevÃlapi«yati-ahaha kim idam avidanta iva kurvanta÷ stha ? pathi pariÓrÃntam imaæ katham iva na viÓrÃntaæ kurutha |

[215] tad evaæ jÃta-camatkÃrÃbhyÃæ tat-pariÓrama-kÃtarÃbhyÃæ mÃtgara-pitarÃbhyÃm ubhayata÷ sva-sva-bhajanÃk­tÃliÇganamaya-praïaya-ce«Âita÷ sarvair eva ca parito ve«Âita÷ sva-go«Âha-prako«Âha-madhyaga-ÓakaÂa-ghaÂÃ-ghaÂita-vÃÂam avÃpsyasi |

[216] tataÓ ca te sarve bhavat-paricaryÃ-maya-parisaryÃk­ta÷ sambharamam evÃcari«yanti, na tu kÃrya-kramam | tathÃ hi-

||JGc_1,33.96|| MISSING!

yarhy ÃgantÃsy aghahara cirÃd dvÃrakÃtas tadÃ te
sarve' py ete vraja-jani-janÃ Óre«Âha-madhyastha-nighnÃ÷ |
dhÃvanto' pi pratidiÓam aho tat-tad-ekaika-kÃryaæ
kurvanto' pi sthagita-k­titÃm eva yÃsyanti hanta ||JGc_1,33.97||
yadyapi gopÃ÷ samyak paricarituæ tvÃæ na tarhi Óak«yanti |
tad api na tat-pramadÃm­ta-bhogÃs tvÃmÅ sadaiva pok«yanti ||JGc_1,33.98||
[217] tad Ãrabhya ca-

kiæ bhoktavyaæ kvÃsitavyaæ svapanÅyaæ kva vÃmunÃ |
iti mÃtrÃdi-dhÅ-yÃtrÃ nÃtrÃyÃsyati t­ptatÃm ||98||
sakhÃyante sukhÃdhÅnÃ vismari«yanti sarvakam |
smari«yanti tu tÃæ tvat-kÃæ puna÷ saæÓle«a-navyatÃm ||JGc_1,33.99||dÃsÃÓ ca tava dÃÓÃrha punar ÃÓÃæ sva-mÆrti«u |
dhÃsyanti sevÃ-sudhayÃ vidhÃsyanti yad Ãplavam ||JGc_1,33.100||gÃva÷ prÃgvad bhavat-sphÆrti-prabhÃva-sthita-tad-daÓÃ÷ |
tadvad eva sadaivÃmÆr dhÃsyanti pramadaæ tvayi ||JGc_1,33.101||ÓiÓava÷ paÓavaÓ caiva vayÃæsi ca payÃæsi ca |
ye' nye h­dyÃ janÃ h­dyÃs tava te«Ãæ tu kÃ kathÃ ||JGc_1,33.102||
[218] kÆrmasyeva smaraïÃnubhÃvena tava tena tvadÅyÃ÷ pÆrvavad eva hi te sthÃtÃra÷ | tathaiva vrajÃd baladeva÷ kuÓasthalÅm ÃsÃdya tvayi nivedayi«yati | yathÃ ÓrÅ-hari-vaæÓe-

tathaivÃdhvaga-veÓena sopaÓli«Âe janÃrdanam |
pratyagra-vana-mÃlena vak«asÃbhivirÃjatÃ ||
upavi«Âaæ tadÃ rÃmaæ papraccha kuÓalaæ vraje |
bÃndhave«u ca sarve«u go«u caiva janÃrdana÷ ||
pratyuvÃca tadÃ rÃmo bhrÃtaraæ sÃdhu-bhÃ«itam |
sarve«Ãæ kuÓalaæ k­«ïa ye«Ãæ kuÓalam icchasi ||[HV 83.53,55-6] iti |

[219] tad evaæ sthite' pi tadÃ tava sadÃ vrajÃvasthiti-pratÅtis tu te«Ãæ nÃtijani«yate | syandanaæ tad atra tad-avastham eva sthÃpitam astÅty anÃsthÃ-bhÃvanayÃ |

[220] kiæ ca, tava savayasa÷ pravayasa÷ pratÅdaæ pratÅpam Ãvedayi«yanti | priya-vayasyasya nÃtiasaumanasyaæ manasy abhyasyate | yato janitÃnurÃga-janatÃsu tÃsu prÃg iva nÃnurÃgaæ jÃgaram Ãgamayati | tÃÓ ca tathÃ d­«ÂvÃ lagita-du÷kha-sthagitatayÃ Óu«kÃ iva ti«Âhanti |

[221] tad etad Ãkarïayanta÷ prÃpta-kadanÃntaratayÃ vivarïavadanÃnte tvan-mÃtara-pitarÃdaya÷ kÃtaratÃm avÃpsyanti |
[222] tvaæ tu jantu-mÃtra-citta-j¤as tad vij¤Ãya svayam eva tÃn vij¤Ãpayi«yasi-kathaæ bhavanto nÃdyÃpy ÃnandÃd udbhavanto d­Óyante | [223] sarve tu sagadgadaæ gadi«yanti-asmÃkam Ãnanda-kÃraïaæ tvad-avadhÃraïa-padavÅæ vindata eva |

[224] atha tvaæ vak«yasi-bÃ¬haæ kintu yena bhavadbhi÷ sandihyate, so' yaæ ÓatÃÇga÷ sÃÇga-bhavat-kÃrya-saÇgamanÃya saÇge rak«itatayÃ lak«yate | yathÃ vÃnyathÃ j¤Ãpayatha, tathÃ prathayi«yÃmi | etad eva prÃg eva niveditaæ mayÃ-

yÃta yÆyaæ vrajaæ tÃta vayaæ ca sneha-du÷khitÃn |
j¤ÃtÅn vo dra«Âum e«yÃmo vidhÃya suh­dÃæ sukham ||[BhP 10.45.23] iti |

[225] j¤ÃtÅn iti yu«man-madhyata evÃsau vÃsa÷ sambhavi«yati, dra«Âum iti tatra ca yu«mad-darÓanam evÃsmÃkaæ puru«Ãrtha ity artha÷ | yad vÃ dra«Âum iti darÓana-vi«ayÅ-bhavitum ity artha÷ | athÃpi bhÆman mahimÃ guïasya te viboddhum arhaty amalÃntarÃtmabhi÷ [BhP 10.14.6] ity atra bodha-vi«ayÅ-bhavitum itivad etad uddhavena ca bhavatsu samudbuddhaæ cakre-

Ãgami«yaty adÅrgheïa kÃlena vrajam acyuta÷ |
priyaæ vidhÃsyate pitror bhagavÃn sÃtvatÃæ pati÷ ||
hatvÃ kaæsaæ raÇga-madhye pratÅpaæ sarva-sÃtvatÃm |
yad Ãha va÷ samÃgatya k­«ïa÷ satyaæ karoti tat ||[BhP 10.46.34-5] iti |

[226] sÃtvatÃæ patir api pÆrïa-«a¬aiÓvarya-sampattir api pitror yuvayor vrajeÓitro÷ parama-sukha-Óriyaæ sadÃ svalÃlanÃ-rÆpaæ priyaæ vidhÃsyate | tatrÃpy acyuta evÃvasthÃsyate, yatas tat tato hetor adyÃpi satyaæ Óapathaæ karoti, kurvann eva vartata ity artha÷ | tad anenaiva nayena bhavatÃæ praïayarïaæ vinayeya, na tu manÃg api gamanÃgastvena | tathÃ hi-

pitrÃdi-pratirÆpa-rÆpa-vasudevÃdi-pratÅghÃtajÃd-
du÷khÃt kaæsa-vinÃÓanÃrtham agamaæ ÓÅghrÃæ niv­ttiæ vidan |
tatrÃsÅt suh­dÃæ manoratha-tatir yuddhÃyatir durh­dÃæ
caivaæ tad-vyasanaæ samÃpya yadi ca prÃgÃæ kva vÃ yÃmy aham ||JGc_1,33.103|| iti |

[227] tata÷ ÓrÅ-vrajeÓvarÃnumatyÃ pratyÃsannÃ÷ sarve' pi prÃrthayi«yante | evaæ ced iha ca tava dvÃrakÃ-vad eva bahala-g­ha-b­æhaïÃya sp­hayÃma÷ | anyathÃ-karaïaæ tu yad asmÃkam adhanyatÃæ vahatÅti |

[228] tad etad Ãkarïya bhÆmiæ nirvarïya tvaæ tu tasminn asantu«Âa iva cetasi cintayitÃsi-g­ha-Óabda÷ khalv ebhir g­hiïÅ-paryÃyatayÃ paryavasÃyita÷ | tatra ca hanta mama svÃntaæ kÅd­Óaæ vÃmÅ vidhÃsyantÅti |

[229] atha punar vibhÃvayitÃsi-bhavatu, pÆrïa-j¤Ãna-tÆrïa-vidhÃnÃ ca paurïamÃsy atra sarvaæ Óarma nirmÃsyati, na tv anyathÃkarmatÃæ dhÃsyatÅti | vaktavyaæ tu vak«yasi | tarhi rohiïÅ-mÃtÃ rauhiïeya-bhrÃtÃ ca dvÃrakÃgÃrÃd ÃkÃraïÅyau | tÃv eva sarvam arvÃg-bhÃvyaæ nivedayi«yata÷ |

[230] atha punar dÃruka-sÃrathiæ prati prathayi«yasi-bho sÃrathe ! saratha÷ prathamÃnayÃtyantÅnatayÃ bhavÃn yadu-bhavanam ÃsÃdya sadya÷ ÓrÅmad-bhrÃtaraæ tan-mÃtaraæ ca prÃpayeti | punar vicÃrya vak«yasi-hanta ! tam uddhavam apy Ãnayeti |

[231] tatas tad-vandanÃruke dÃruke pavanam anuharamÃïena yÃnena muhÆrta-mÃtrÃrdhatais tai÷ sÃrdham Ãgate tasmin vismita-manasa÷ ÓrÅman-nandÃdaya÷ paramÃnandÃÓayatayÃ sahasÃ bhavad-Ãgamanavad eva sahasÃ mahasÃ todyamÃnÃtodya-vrajaæ tan-nijÃlayam Ãne«yanti |
[232] gate«u ca dine«u tri-cature«u rÃmÃdayas te vrajasthÃbhir ucitam eva tubhyaæ rocayi«yanti-

ye«Ãæ prema-guïair yas tvaæ baddha÷ su«ÂhutayÃ hari÷ |
tasya tair viniruddhÃ ye kuryus te katham anyathÃ ||JGc_1,33.104||
[233] sarve ca militvÃ nirïe«yanti mÃnyÃ÷ kanyÃ-vicÃram | kÃtyÃyanyÃrÃdhikÃs tÃ÷ kanyÃ dhanyÃdaya÷ sanyÃyatÃm arhantÅti |

[234] rÃmoddhavau tu parama-ni«ïÃtau k­«ïavaj j¤ÃtvÃ tÆ«ïÅm evÃvasthÃsyata÷ |

[235] tatas tad-artham Ãrambhe labdha-sambhede vraja-pati-jampatÅ pÆrïa-mano-gatÅ pÆrïimÃbhyarïam ÃsÃdya sadyas tasyÃæ varivasyÃ-pÆrvakaæ sarvaæ nivedayi«yata÷ |

[236] sÃpi vak«yati-tad api bhadram eva, kintu varyÃ÷ parama-varyÃ rÃdhÃdaya÷ kathaæ vÃ na svÅkÃryÃ÷ ?

[237] tau tu sa-vailak«yaæ vak«yata÷-kÃ÷ khalu rÃdhikÃdy-abhidhÃ÷ ?

sÃ vak«yati-dhanyÃnÃæ v­«abhÃnv-ÃdÅnÃæ kanyÃ eva |

punas tau vak«yata÷-sudhy-Ãdi-guro ! na budhyÃmahe | ni÷Óodhyaæ tu bodhyatÃm |

sÃ tu sa-hÃsaæ vak«yati-yathÃ kÃtyÃyany-ÃrÃdhikÃnÃæ kanyÃtvam evam anyÃsÃæ rÃdhikÃdikÃnÃm api |

tau punar utphulla-nayanaæ vak«yata÷-vispa«Âaæ kathyatÃm | yadi vi«aya-maye' py asmÃd­Ói k­pÃ-vi«ayatÃcaryate |

sÃ vak«yati-bhavanta÷ khalv idaæ nÃnubhavanta iva santi | yat punar adyÃpi kanyÃ eva tÃ dhanyÃ÷ | mÃyÃ-kalpita-cchÃyÃ-prÃyÃ evÃnyatra pariïÃyitÃ÷ | tac ca svapnavad eva | yasmÃn maryÃdÃlaÇghana-paryÃyatayÃ tÃ eva ca ÓayyÃdau paryavasÃyante iti | kiæ tad idaæ ki¤cana bhavantÃv anu sa-vedanaæ nivedayÃmi | tÃs tad ekÃnuraktÃ mÃd­Óa-sÃntvanayÃ param adyÃvadhi dhairya-samp­ktÃ÷ | samprati tu tyakta-mÃtrÃtirikta-prÃïa-gÃtrÃ bhavi«yanti | tÃsÃæ tad idaæ na kevalam aham eva vidaty asmi, kintu sarvÃpi vraja-janatÃ | tac ca pÆrvam api ki¤cit ki¤cid viÓe«tas tu k­«ïa-k­ta-v­«ïi-sthÃna-prasthÃna-gata-tad-anavasthÃvasthÃyÃm | yata idaæ munayo' pi varïayi«yanti |

[238] tatra pÆrvaæ yathÃ-kuja-gatiæ gamitÃ na vidÃma÷; kaÓmalena kavaraæ vasanaæ vÃ [BhP 10.35.17] ity ÃdinÃ | uttaraæ tu, nivÃrayÃma÷ samupetya mÃdhavaæ; kiæ no ‘kari«yan kula-v­ddha-bÃndhavÃ÷ [BhP 10.39.28] ity uktvÃ, vis­jya lajjÃæ rurudu÷ sma su-svaraæ; govinda dÃmodara mÃdhaveti [BhP 10.39.31] ity ÃdinÃ, k­«ïa-dÆte samÃyÃte uddhave tyakta-laukikÃ÷ [BhP 10.47.9] ity ÃdinÃ, gata-hriya÷ [BhP 10.47.10] ity ÃdinÃ,

mÃtaraæ pitaraæ bhrÃtÌn patÅn putrÃn svasÌn api |
yad-arthe jahima dÃÓÃrha dustyajÃn sva-janÃn prabho ||[BhP 10.65.11] ity ÃdinÃ,

yÃ dustyajaæ svajanam Ãrya-pathaæ ca hitvÃ ity ÃdinÃ ca |

[239] atra patÅn putrÃn iti yad uktaæ, tat khalu gauïÅm eva v­ttim anukramya, na tu mukhyÃm iti bhavat-praÓnÃnukrameïa prakhyÃsÃmi | tatra yady anyathÃ manyadhve, tary evam Ãcak«mahe-narakÃdÃnÅta-guru-kumÃratayÃ jita-dharmarÃja-dhÃmÃ rÃjad-aghajin-nÃmÃ so' yam etad anurakta-jano' py adharmasya kalayÃpi spra«Âuæ dra«Âuæ ca na Óakyata eva | kintu lajjÃ-mÃtraæ tasya tasya ca maryÃdÃ-paryÃpakam iti vastutas tu na kevalaæ rÃgata eva tÃs tÃd­ÓÅæ gati-mÃrgatÃ÷ kintv anÃdi-siddha-svabhÃvatayÃ tad-vadhÆ-bhÃvataÓ ceti mantra-dra«ÂÃro' pi ni«ÂaÇkayanti | tad etad balarÃmoddhavau ca su«Âhu jÃnÅta iti tÃv api pra«Âavyau, anyathÃ tÃsu tat-sandeÓa-haratÃ tayor na deÓa-rÆpatÃm ÃsÅdet |

[240] punas tau vak«yata÷-vatsa÷ kim idam anusandadhÃti ?

sÃ vak«yati-sa ca pÆrvaæ ki¤cid anusaæhitavÃn ÃsÅt | uttaraæ tu samyag vidann evÃste | kintu samprati lajjayÃ nÃvadhÃnaæ sajjayati |

tau vak«yata÷-tÃsÃæ tad-artha-prÃïa-jihÃsÃæ kim asau jÃnÃti?

sÃ vak«yati-uktam eva samyag vidann Ãsta iti |

[241] yata÷ pÆrvam apy uddhave tathÃ samudbuddhaæ k­tavÃn, yathÃ ca tad-vacanaæ satya-vacasaÓ ca gÃsyanti-

gacchoddhava vrajaæ saumya pitror nau prÅtim Ãvaha |
gopÅnÃæ mad-viyogÃdhiæ mat-sandeÓair vimocaya ||
tÃ man-manaskÃ mat-prÃïÃ mad-arthe tyakta-daihikÃ÷ |
mÃm eva dayitaæ pre«Âham ÃtmÃnaæ manasÃ gatÃ÷ |
ye tyakta-loka-dharmÃÓ ca mad-arthe tÃn bibharmy aham ||
mayi tÃ÷ preyasÃæ pre«Âhe dÆra-sthe gokula-striya÷ |
smarantyo ‘Çga vimuhyanti virahautkaïÂhya-vihvalÃ÷ ||
dhÃrayanty ati-k­cchreïa prÃya÷ prÃïÃn katha¤cana |
pratyÃgamana-sandeÓair ballavyo me mad-ÃtmikÃ÷ ||[BhP 10.46.3-6]

[242] atra mat-sandeÓai÷ iti mayy ÃveÓya mana÷ k­«ïe vimuktÃÓe«a-v­tti yat anusmarantyo mÃæ nityam acirÃn mÃm upai«yatha [BhP 10.47.36] iti paryavasÃnair ity artha÷ | mÃm eva dayitam iti, me vallavya÷ ity atra tu viÓe«o' py asti, tasmÃt tad eka-vrata-jÅvana-vratÃnÃæ tad-bhÃryÃïÃæ nÃnyÃ gatir nyÃyyÃ |

[243] k­«ïa uvÃca-tatas tata÷?

[244] ­«ir uvÃca-tatas tau bhÃvayi«yata÷ | satyam asmÃkaæ prakaÂatare' pi loka-dharma-ghaÂanÃnarha-pratikÃre' pi tÃsÃæ vighaÂana-du÷khe yad adyÃpi snu«Ãkaraïa-sp­hÃ nÃpayÃti, pratyuta sÃtatyata eva tÃsu snu«ÃbhÃnaæ vibhÃti | dharmÃnyathÃ-bhÃve lak«yate | yad avaÓyam ÃyatyÃæ vidita-rahasyatÃm ÃyÃtÅti | tad api prÃpta-kÃlatÃæ kalayati sma |

[245] atha tau spa«Âaæ vak«yata÷-rahasyam idaæ lokÃ÷ kathaæ maæsyante |

sÃ vak«yati-mÃyÃyÃ÷ svabhÃva-vyÃpitir iyam avyabhicÃritayÃ lak«yate, yad avaÓyam ÃyatyÃæ vidita-rahasyatÃm ÃyÃtÅti | tad api prÃpta-kÃlatÃæ kalayati sma |

[246] yata÷ sarve«Ãm api sat-saÇkalpÃnÃm upari prabhavator bhavator nigÆ¬hÃ yÃ tad-artham utkaïÂhÃ, sÃ hy adhunÃ parÃæ koÂim ÃrÆ¬hÃ jhaÂiti rÆ¬ha-kÃryÃ bhaved eva | tau vak«yata÷-svÅyÃm ananya-sambandhitÃæ tÃ÷ kathaæ vidanti |

[247] sÃ vak«yati-pÆrvaæ sa vo hi svÃmÅ bhavati iti durvÃsaso vacanenÃpi samyaÇ nÃvidu÷ kintu paÓcÃd vidu÷ |
[248] tau vak«yata÷-katham iva?

[249] sÃ vak«yati- uddhavena ÓrÅ-k­«ïÃbhiprÃyam anuvyaktÅkaraïÃt | ataevoktam-api bata madhu-puryÃm Ãrya-putro ‘dhunÃste [BhP 10.47.21] iti |

[250] tau vak«yata÷-tÃsÃæ ÓvaÓuraæ-manyÃdÅnÃæ ye' nugatÃs te prÃyeïÃnutÃpaæ prÃpsyanti |

[251] atha sÃ tu puru«am iva vak«yati-tat kim ÃsÃæ parama-sÃdhvÅnÃæ mÃdhvÅkavan madhura-snigdhatÃvalitÃnÃæ du«kara-taraïa-du÷kha-bhÃskara-pu«kalatÃpa-Óu«katÃ so¬havyÃ | tathÃ sarva-dhurÅïatÃ-pravÅïasya nija-kula-dhurandharasya govardhana-dharasya durdhara-lajjÃ-bhÃra-sajjanam anumodanÅyam | vastutas tu te«Ãm api na sukha-bhaÇga-prasaÇga÷ yad-dhÃmÃrtha-suh­t-priyÃtma-tanaya-prÃïÃÓayÃs tvat-k­te [BhP 10.14.35] iti ÓrÅ-Óuka-vacanÃd api | tathÃ ca na vacana-marmÃbhir ÃcaraïÅyam, yathÃ sarva-sukha-sacanam eva syÃt |

[252] tad etan nirÆpya sÃ puna÷ sahÃsaæ vak«yati-sÃmprataæ pratataæ kutukÃntaraæ bhavadvyÃæ kila nÃvakalitam | yat khalu yu«man-nandana Ãnanda-dyÆte tÃsÃæ patiæmanyÃæst tat-pitrÃdi-paryantaæ sarvaæ jitavÃn | lajjÃm eva sajjan na tad-g­ham ÃnÅtavÃn iti |

[253] tad idaæ guptam api k­tam Ãdi-varÃha-nÃmÃ bhagavÃn api sva-purÃïe sÃk«itayÃ lak«ayatÅti sarvathÃtra nÃnyathÃ mantavyam | yathÃ-

dyÆta-krÅ¬Ã bhagavatÃ k­tÃ gopa-janai÷ saha |
païÃvahÃra-rÆpeïa jitÃ gopyo dhanÃni ca |
gopair ÃnÅya tatraiva k­«ïÃya viniveditÃ÷ ||iti |

[254] tau vak«yata÷-tat-pitrÃdÅnÃæ tan-mitrÃdÅnÃæ vÃ ko vyavasÃya÷ ?

[255] sÃ vak«yati-te' pi mayopadi«Âaæ tattvÅk­tya p­«Âa-k­tyÃs tad idam uddi«Âavanta÷-
aho para-sparÓa-subhÅru yad vapur
yat k­«ïasÃra-praïayaika-Óarma ca |
tÃsÃæ m­gÅïÃm iva tat-paraæ prati
praditsavo vyÃdha-manÃæsi bibhrati ||JGc_1,33.105||
[256] tau vak«yata÷- rÃdhikÃdy-ÃrÃdhikÃnÃæ kÃ vÃrtÃ ?

[257] sÃ vak«yati-mat-p­«ÂÃbhis tÃbhir apy evam Ãdi«Âam-

yathÃ sÅtÃ-devyÃ daÓa-mukha-k­tÃrtir vipad abhÆd
yathÃ vÃ rukmiïyÃ vivahana-vidhiÓ cedipa-k­te |
tathÃ rÃdhÃdÅnÃæ para-g­ha-gatir yÃ bata vipat
kathaæ tasyÃ nityÃ sthitir abhimatÃ hanta suh­dÃm ||JGc_1,33.106|| [*9]
[*9] This verse is repeated in Uttara-campÆ, 31.43.


[258] tau vak«yata÷-atha rÃdhikÃdÅnÃm ÃrtÃnÃæ kÃ vÃrtÃ ?

[259] sÃ vak«yati-
deyam adhÅnaæ kÃrtsnyenÃbhivyÃptyÃ ca tatra k­«ïe svam |
tad-rÆpaæ racayitvÃ sÃtipratyaya-padÃni tÃ dadhire ||JGc_1,33.107||
[260] tau vak«yata÷-tÃ÷ kiæ sÃk«Ãd anuyuktÃ÷ ?

[261] sÃ vak«yati-atha kim ? yatas tÃsÃæ marma-prakaÂana-karmaÂhatayÃ mayÃ p­«Âam-bho vipaÓcita÷ kÃÓcid evaæ vadanti | tÃ÷ khalu k­«ïe prema-mÃtrÃkharva-sarvasvÃ÷ | premÃ ca balavad virodhi-sad-bhÃva-milad-bhaya-prayÃsa-pracchÃdana-paricchadatayÃ yathÃ vardhate, na tathÃnyathÃ |

[262] tarhi kathaæ tÃsÃm apy anyÃsÃm iva patitayÃ tat-sampatti-kÃmanÃ-nikÃmam antaranuvartata iti ?

[263] tad etad Ãkarïya pÃÂala-paÂala-savarïa-varïinyas tÃ vara-varïinyas tad idam avarïayanta |

[264] hanta ! tÃsÃm eva savirodhas tad-avarodha÷ sambhavatÃ-d­tÅyamÃnÃ dvitÅya-pati-bhÃvanÃ ca, na punar anyasyÃ÷ kasyÃÓcid api | yÃ khalu tad-avarodha-virodha-vÃ¤chÃ | sÃ vÃ kathaæ prema-prathana-mayÅ syÃd iti na budhyÃmahe |

[265] asmÃkam yadyapy asau pÃrÓva-gato raho-gatas tathÃpi tasyÃÇghri-yugaæ navaæ navam [BhP 1.11.34] ity eva bodha-vi«ayo bhavati | kintu-

budhitÃ÷ pait­ka-janatÃ
buddhÃ÷ ÓvaÓurÃbhimÃnino lokÃ÷ |
mÃnitÃ÷ sarve' py asmÃbhir
na mato dharmas tu kenÃpi ||JGc_1,33.108||
[266] yad asmÃkaæ bÃlyÃd eva tasmin nija-rmaïatÃ-bhÃvanÃæ dÆrÅkartum Ãgraham urÅkurvanti, tasmÃd asmÃn mÃ sneha-pe«aæ piï¬hi, kintu svÃbhÅ«Âam eva viÓaï¬hi |

[267] atha tau vak«yata÷-bhavatyÃ kim udbhÃvitam ?

[268] sÃ vak«yati-tato mayÃ hasitvÃ ÓavasitvÃ ca tÃbhya÷ pratyÃÓÃ-mÃtraæ pratyÃsÃditam asti | yadi bhavator icchÃ sam­cchate, tÃs tu daivatas tÃvan-nija-prÃïa-valalbhasya valalbhatvneÃlÃbhÃl labdha-mahÃ-du÷khÃs tatra ca svasyÃnya-hasta-patitatayÃ jugupsitaæ-manyatÃ Óu«kÃs tatra ca priyÃpriya-viprakar«a-sannikar«ata÷ prÃpta-mano-dhar«Ãs tatra ca nirantaraæ ÓaÇkamÃnai÷ patiæ-manyÃdibhir maÇk«u maÇk«u-k­ta-nivÃraïa-bhartsanÃdi-nikar«Ãs tatas tata eva ca du÷saha-pre«Âha-viraha-tÅvra-tÃpa [BhP 10.29.10] ity Ãdy-uktatÃd­g-avasthÃbhyo' pi mahÃnurÃgata÷ pÅ¬anÃd bahula-dahanÃkÃra-kÃrÃgÃra-vasatiæ-manyatayÃ nigÅrïa-sarva-k«aïaæ k«aïam api kalpaæ manvÃnÃ÷ samprati tadÅya-mahÃ-viraha-vaha-samayam atÅtya cÃtmÃnaæ tad-upek«yatÃm apy utprek«ya lajjÃ-mÃtra-paryavasÃnam Ãsajya ca dhik-k­taæ-manyÃ daÓamÅm api daÓÃæ tanvÃnÃ÷ | kiæ bahunÃ, bahir-anta÷-sukumÃratÃyÃm api kaumÃrata eva vyÃdhÃnubiddha-snigdha-kÃnana-pratyÃsatty-aparityÃgi-m­gÅvat prakhara-darÃpÃra-para-pÃravaÓya-labdha-vicitra-durgati-samplutatayÃ paÓyatÃæ Ó­ïvatÃm api h­dayaæ dhunvÃnÃ raso' yam iti manyamÃnena ni«karuïa-kautukena kenacid evopek«ituæ Óakyante, na punar anyena |

[269] tau sÃsraæ vak«yata÷-samprati tÃ÷ kÃæ gatiæ matiæ cÃsÃdayanti ?

[270] sÃ vak«yati-

kurvanti maunaæ krandaæ vÃ ÓÆnyaæ paÓyati vartma vÃ |
k­«ïaæ vÃ¤chanti m­tyuæ vÃ tÃsÃm evaævidhÃ gati÷ ||JGc_1,33.109||
[271] punas tau sÃsraæ vak«yata÷-samprati tÃ÷ prati vatsasya kÃ vidhitsÃ ?
[272] sÃ vak«yati-tad etat paÓcÃd api niÓcÅyatÃm | yat khalu preyasÃæ premÃk«emaæ tad-bhÃvanÃmaya-premÃnurÆpam eva sva-sthemÃnaæ labhate | na tu svÃgraha-grahilatÃm iti |

[273] tau vak«yata÷-manyÃmahe tathÃpy asmatta÷ saÇkocaæ rocayi«yati |

[274] sÃ vak«yati-bhavatÃæ h­di sadÃ vidyotamÃna÷ so' yaæ tad api vetti, tasmÃn nitÃntaæ nÃnyathÃ kari«yati | kiæ bahunÃ, bhavad-ÃÓravam anu sarve«Ãm eva saæÓrava÷ pratibhÃti | kim uta tasya ?

[275] tau vak«yata÷-tarhi garga-ni«edha-vedhasya kÃ cikitsÃ ?

[276] sÃ sa-hÃsaæ vak«yati-sa khalu lÅlÃ-naiyatyam eva tatratya-do«atayÃdhyastavÃn | sva-yajamÃna-hita-samÅhita-sahitatayÃ, na tu parama-Óubha-niveÓa-veÓa-rÆpÃïÃm ÃsÃæ kleÓa-leÓa-praveÓadÃ sadeÓatÃ sambhavati |

[277] tau vak«yata÷-sampraty asmÃbhi÷ kim iva sopÃnam upeyam ?

[278] sÃ vak«yati-sopÃnaæ mayÃ copeyam, bhavadbhis tu sarva eva vraja-janÃ bhojanÃya praïayena nimantrya nimantryantÃm | tarhy anta÷-paÂÅ-k«epÃn naÂÅnÃm ÃkÃra iva tat prakaÂÅbhavi«yati |

[279] tau vak«yata÷-yathÃj¤Ãpayanti vij¤ÃnÃcÃrya-varyÃ÷ |

[280] k­«ïa uvÃca- tatas tata÷ ?

[281] ­«ir uvÃca- tata÷ sÃ pratyak«ata eva tÃv abhi bahulam abhivadantÅ g­hÃya prahÃpayi«yati |

[282] atha kathakasya mana÷-kathÃ-tataÓ ca pÆrïimÃ manasi viviveca-ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-lÅlÃyÃm anÃdi-siddhaæ ÓrÅmad-bhÃgavatam eva mukhyaæ pramÃïam |

[283] tatra yÃ khalu rÃsa-yoge yoga-mÃyÃm upÃÓrita÷ [BhP 10.29.1] ity anena nitya-vyakti-svarÆpa-Óakti-v­tti-viÓe«akÃ yÃ yogamÃyÃ tan-nirvÃhakatayÃ bÃdarÃyaïinÃ samudÅritÃ, sÃ punar aham eva | tatra tena rÃsaæ prakÃÓaæ parÅk«it-pari«adi varïayitvÃ tatra prÃptam avarïa-tritayaæ nirasya rasyatayÃ samÃhitam | tathÃ samprati vraje' pi tat-prasaktam iti j¤ÃtvÃ mayÃpi samÃdheyam | tatra tejÅyasÃæ na do«Ãya [BhP 10.33.29] itivad atrÃpi yadyapi narakÃd ÃnÅtÃ ity ÃdinÃ tal-lepa-sambhÃvanÃpayÃpitaiva |

[284] atha para-dÃra-vÃra-samÃhÃra-kÃraïÃn ÃcÃraÓ ca yathÃ gopÅnÃæ tat-patÅnÃæ ca [BhP 10.33.25] ity anena yaæ parihÃram Ãpitas tathÃtrÃpi tÃÓ ca na kevalaæ rÃgata eva tÃd­ÓÅæ gatim ÃgatÃ÷ ity ÃdinÃ tÃsu tadÅya-nityÃÇganÃ-bhÃva-vyaÇgata÷ sa ca sÃÇgÅ-k­ta÷ |

[285] tathÃpi nÃsÆyan khalu k­«ïÃya [BhP 10.33.37] itivad asÆyÃbhÃsavattayÃ sambhÃvitÃs tat-patiæ-manyÃ÷ samÃdhÃtavyÃ÷ | tac ca tad-rahasyaæ pÆrvaæ guptam ÃsÅd iti mÃyÃ-dvÃrÃ yathÃ-guptaæ samÃhitam | sÃmprataæ tu vyaktam abhÆd iti tathÃ tad-dvÃrÃ vyaktam eva samÃdheyam | yena ca sarve«Ãm api sarva-samÃdhÃnam Ãdheyaæ bhavitÃ, anyathÃ tat-tat-karaïaæ v­thÃ-paraæ syÃt iti |

[286] atha spa«Âam Ãca«Âa--[287] ­«ir uvÃca-dinÃntare tu sarva-nimantraïÃyÃæ yathÃ-v­ttÃnte vartite sarvÃ÷ sÃdhÃraïa-mahodayÃ÷ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃdayaÓ ca tatrÃgami«yanti | kintu pÆrvata eva jana-saÇgÅta-vrajeÓa-nirmitÃnaÇgÅkÃratÃm Ãtmano du÷kha-bhaÇgÅ-saÇgitÃæ maæsyanta eva | tava ca rÆk«atÃ-vÅk«aïena tÃ÷ sÆk«mÃÇgatÃæ gami«yanti | tatra sÃmpratam anyÃsÃæ svasamÃna-kanyÃnÃm aÇgÅkÃreïa h­t-kamale' pi bhaÇgitÃm Ãpatsyante |

[288] tathÃ ca bhÃvÅ Óloka÷-

dÃva-trastÃ m­ga-duhitaraÓ candrahÅnÃÓ cakorya÷
srastÃ v­k«Ãn nava-kalatikÃ nÅra-riktÃ÷ Óapharya÷ |
Ærja-prÃntÃd bahir apagatÃ hanta navyÃbja-nÃlyo
yadvad d­«ÂÃ hari-virahitÃ rÃdhikÃdyÃÓ ca tadvat ||JGc_1,33.110||
[289] tad evaæ tÃsÃæ k­cchrÃyamÃïÃnÃm amitÃbhyamita-tÃd­ÓvarÅ ÓrÅ-vrajeÓvarÅ tu bÃ«pa-pÆrïa-nayanÃ paurïamÃsÅæ nirvarïayi«yati | sÃ tu vadi«yati-sarve sarvato' py anvicchantu | yathÃdyatana-nimantraïata÷ kaÓcid api na paÓcimatÃm a¤cati |

[290] k­«ïa uvÃca- tatas tata÷ ?

[291] ­«ir uvÃca-tatas tad-Ãkarïana-mÃtrata÷ sarve sarvato nirvarïanÃya saÇgatya satvaram eva cÃgatya yathÃvat kathayi«yanti | te«u kÃÓcin mahilÃs tu ki¤cid apy aprastutya ÓrÅ-rÃdhikÃdikÃ÷ pratyapÆrvatÃpÆrvaæ drak«yanti | tata÷ paurïamÃsÅ vak«yati-kim iva paÓyatha ? kim iva ca ki¤cin na kathayatha ?

[292] tÃ vak«yanti-kim iva vak«yÃma÷, yata÷ sarvair Ãhataæ manyeta |

[293] paurïamÃsÅ vak«yati-tathyaæ cet kathyatÃm, mayi k­«ïa-mÃtari ca |

tÃs tu nÅcair vak«yanti-tatrÃpy etÃsÃæ rÃdhikÃdikÃnÃæ dh­ta-tulyatÃ-pÆrtiÅr apaÓyÃma÷ |

paurïamÃsÅ spa«Âaæ vak«yati-anyÃÓ ca punar acchaæ gacchantu |

[294] k­«ïa uvÃca- tatas tata÷ ?

[295] ­«ir uvÃca-tato bahala-kutÆhala-vahÃ bahulÃ mahilÃs tatra tatra gatvÃ j¤Ãta-tÃd­Óa-tattvÃ÷ puna÷ paurïamÃsy-ante labdha-sattvÃs tadvad evÃvartayi«yanti | vÃrtÃ cai«Ã vraja-rÃja-sabhÃ-paryantaæ paryavasi«yati | vraja-rÃjaÓ ca paurïamÃsÅm anu tÆrïam ÃsÃdya prasÃdya ca vak«yati-bhagavati parama-vismÃpanam idam asmÃn bodhaya |

[296] paurïamÃsÅ vak«yati-bhavat-kanyÃ-bhÃvÃbhimÃninyÃm ÃryÃyÃm idam ÃÓcaryaæ paryavasyati | bhavÃæs tu sarva-vrajasthaæ strÅ-puæsa-vrajam eka-sabhÃnugataæ karotu |

[297] ÓrÅ-k­«ïa uvÃca- tatas tata÷ ?

[298] ­«ir uvÃca-tad etad avadhÃrya j¤Ãta-kÃrya-gatinÃ vraja-bhÆpatinÃ tad-abhihite tathÃ-vihite tava hitavatÅ paurïamÃsÅ mahitÃyÃæ tasyÃm eva sabhÃyÃm Ãhita-brahmÃsanam ÃsÅnÃ kim api praïihitavatÅ bhavitÃ | tad-avyavahitam eva ca siæha-p­«ÂhÃhitam ahita-vigrahÃ mahÃyudhÃ«Âaka-ve«ÂitÃ devÅ-gaïa-sevitÃ devÅ nabhasa÷ sarabhasam avatari«yati | avatÅrïa-mÃtrÃ ca paurïamÃsyÃ vrajeÓvarayo÷ k­«ïa-k­«ïÃgrajayor anye«Ãm api bhÆmi-sp­ÓÃm abhÆmi-sp­g-mÃninÅ yathÃ-nyÃyam abhivÃdanÃdikam ÃkÃÓata eva prakÃÓayi«yati |

[299] tata÷ sÃÓcaryaæ paryavolokamÃne«u te«u devÅ vak«yati-kathaæ veha sandeha÷ kriyate ? pÆrvata eva tÃvad ubhaya-vidhÃ etÃ nÃpÆrvatayÃ mantavyÃ÷ | pÆrvÃsÃæ sajÃtÅyÃ dvitÅyÃ hi yogamÃyÃj¤ayÃ garga-vighnaæ nighnatyÃ mÃyayÃ mayÃ nirmitÃ÷ | saæj¤ÃyÃÓ chÃyÃ-vat ratyÃs tan-mÃyÃ-kalpitÃvac ca |

[300] tÃÓ cemÃ g­ha-g­hÃt saæg­hïÃmi iti tathÃhnÃya sÃpahnavaæ kula-vadhÆ-madhye vidhÃya punar vak«yati-lak«yatÃæ kula-pÃlikÃbhir ubhaya-vilak«aïatÃ | yat parama-lak«mÅ-lak«mÃïi prÃg-ÃgatÃnÃm eva lak«yante nÃrvÃg-ÃgatÃnÃm | tathÃ maïi-tattva-d­ÓÃm iva tÃd­ÓÃæ d­«Âibhir eva netrÃnandaka-saundarya-viÓe«a-v­«Âis tÃbhya eva labhyÃ, na tv anyÃsÃæ, na ca punar ÃbhyaÓ cÃkcikya-cikvaïa-kÃca-tulyÃbhya÷ |

[301] k­«ïa uvÃca- tatas tata÷ ?

[302] ­«ir uvÃca-atha sarvÃbhis tathÃ tad ÃÓcaryaæ sÃk«ÃtkÃryamÃïam avadhÃrya tad-ÃryÃïÃæ samajyÃyÃæ nivedayi«yate-hanta yathÃvad eva devÅ vadatÅti | tata÷ ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃja-vacanaæ-tarhy adhunÃ kiæ vidheyam ?

[303] devÅ vak«yati-bhojane nirv­tte man-nirvartitÃ÷ sva-sva-pati-g­ham anuvartantÃm | parÃs tu k­«ïa-mÃtra-pati-sammati-parÃyaïÃ÷ sva-sva-pit­-g­ham | mayÃ tu yamunÃ-taÂe«Âa-praÓastÃlaye sthÃsyate, yathÃ yadÃ mÃt­-caraïair Ãj¤Ãpyate, tathÃ tadÃ vyavahartavyam |

[304] k­«ïa uvÃca- tatas tata÷ ?

[305] ­«ir uvÃca-tad evam Ãpracchana-pÆrvakam Ãp­cchya pracchannÃyÃæ devyÃæ sarve«u ballava-valaye«u pracchanne«u varïÃnÃæ vara-varïinÅbhir varïyamÃnaæ tad Ãkarïya bhavata-pativratÃs tu tat-k«aïÃd eva jÆrit-parityakta-mÆrtikÃ vyakta-nija-kÃnti-sphÆrtikÃÓ ca bhavi«yanti | tathÃ hi-

rÃhu-grÃsÃd iva ÓaÓi-kalÃ vÃridÃd ­k«a-mÃlÃ
var«Ãdhar«Ãt pulina-rucaya÷ sparÓanÃd dÅpa-lak«myÃ÷ |
ni«kramyÃmÆ÷ para-paribhavÃt tat-k«aïaæ vindamÃnÃ÷
kÃntiæ svÅyÃæ nayana-kadanaæ mocayeyur janÃnÃm ||JGc_1,33.111||
tatra ca-
tÃrÃsu candra-valayasya kalÃ÷ kalÃsu
tasyÃticÃru dadhate sphuraïaæ yathÃ ÓrÅ÷ |
gopÃÇganÃhvaya-ramÃsu viÓÃkhikÃdi-
sakhya÷ sakhÅ«u ca tathÃ v­«abhÃnu-putrÅ÷ ||JGc_1,33.112||
[306] k­«ïa uvÃca- tatas tata÷ ?

[307] ­«ir uvÃca-tato devyÃdeÓa-veÓa-vaÓÃ yathÃyathaæ te vihitavanta eva | tathÃpi vidhiæ vinÃ na saÇgrÃhyÃs tÃ itii ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃjÃdibhir vihite ca tasmin vivÃha-vicÃre bhavÃæs tv agrajasya vivÃhÃrtham Ãg­hya taæ tad-artha-rak«ita-kaumÃrÃ dvÃrakÃta Ãgatya kadÃcit tena prasÃdÅ-k­ta-sva-vihÃrÃ÷ | kÃÓcin nitya-kiÓorikÃ vidhinÃ ca vivÃhya nairapek«yam ivÃvagÃhya vigata-pÆrvÃÓaÇka÷ parama-lalita-mÃdhava-samayam ÃlambyÃlaÇk­ta-pÆrïa-manorathÃÇka÷ ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃja-g­hiïÅ-muhur Ãgraha-g­hÅtatayÃ Óanair eva sva-vivÃham aÇgÅkÃra-saÇginaæ kari«yati |

[308] tatra bahu-mahasÃ ÓrÅ-rÃma-vivahane jÃte taæ jÃtaæ samÃsata÷ samÃsÃæ samam eva tvat-k­ta-vivÃham eva varïayi«yanti-

go-dhuÇnyarbuda-geha-geha-balavad-vÃdyÃnavadya-dhvani-
prollÃsita-vraja-maï¬ale divi«adÃæ vÃditra-citre mahe |
ÃdÃna-pratidÃna-dÃna-vacanodÃrai÷ sadÃrair narair
nirvyÆ¬hÃ murajid-vivÃha-paÂalÅ j¤ÃtÃ na tat-tad-bhidÃ ||JGc_1,33.113||
[309] tad evam aÇgÅkÃreïa ca-ye yathÃ mÃæ prapadyante tÃæs tathaiva bhajÃmy aham [GÅtÃ 4.11] iti bhavata÷ samÃdhi÷ samÃdhÅyeta |

[310] atra ye yathÃ iti ye yad-icchayetety evam eva vivik«itam | yataÓ ca sÃdhÃraïa-janam anvanurÃga-laÇghita-loka-dharma-maryÃdÃ-saÇghÃnÃm aÇganÃntarÃïÃm apy antar-v­ttis tat-tad-g­hiïÅ-pada-sp­hiïÅ d­Óyate | kim uta bhavantam anu santata-priyÃïÃæ mÃyÃ-mayÃtyayÃd eva labdhÃnyathÃ-bhÃva-prÃyÃïÃm ? [BhP 10.21.9] iti tad-vÃkya-vyakta-tÃd­ÓÃbhiprÃyÃïÃæ svatas tÃd­ÓÃbhiprÃyatve saty api bhramara-gÅtÃyÃm api bata madhu-puryÃm Ãrya-putro ‘dhunÃste [BhP 10.47.21] ity Ãdau, bhujam aguru-sugandhaæ mÆrdhnyadhÃsyat kadÃ nu ity anena tadÅyaæ prakaÂaæ tathÃ svÅkÃraæ prÃrthayamÃnÃnÃæ bhavad-g­hiïÅ-bhÃva-sp­hÃ-b­æhaïam iti sthite tathaiva tad yojayituæ Óakyata iti | sarve«Ãm asmÃkaæ dhairya-paryÃpaïam evam eva bhavatÃcari«yate | yata÷-

gatÃnÃm utpattyÃ tvayi ratim api tvad-vivahanÃn
nirastÃnÃæ tvat-prÃpty-abhila«ita-saænyasta-jagatÃm |
amÆ«Ãm utkaïÂhÃ yadi hata-phalÃ tarhi valatÃæ
kathaæ vÃ viÓvÃsas tvayi muraharÃsmÃkam abhita÷ ||JGc_1,33.114||
[311] tad etad avadhÃya madhukaïÂhenÃmukta-kaïÂham anusandhÅyate sma-aho ! tad etat-paryantaæ phalam ÃgatÃyÃ bhagaval-lÅlatÃyÃ mÃdhurya-prasavitÃ | tathÃ hi-

prÃg-dÆra-priyatÃ tato guru-jana-dhvasta-prayatnÃtmatÃ
tat paÓcÃc chruti-loka-laÇghi-rabhasÃd guptÃ priyÃÇgÅk­ti÷ |
tasmÃd dÆra-mahÃ-viyoga-ciratÃ tat-prÃntam udvÃhata÷
prÃptaæ cen mithunaæ mitho hari-ramÃ-rÆpaæ sukhaæ kiæ param ||JGc_1,33.115|| iti |

[312] atha prak­ta-tat-kart­ka-kathÃ |

[313] k­«ïa uvÃca-tatas tata÷ ?

[314] ­«ir uvÃca-tataÓ ca sarve«Ãæ gataye duhitu÷ pataye tubhyaæ kautukÃvahÃni bahÆni yautukÃni parama-dhanyÃæ nija-nija-kanyÃæ ca prasthÃpyate | gopÃ÷ sopÃdhyÃyÃ÷ sadÃ tadÃ dhyÃyaæ dhyÃyaæ divas-p­thivyÃv api svÃnanda-samudra-mudrite kari«yanti |

[315] k­«ïa uvÃca- tatas tata÷ ?

[316] ­«ir uvÃca-tatra ca kavi-lokÃnÃæ ÓlokÃv etÃv ude«yata÷-

yarhy ÃyÃtÃ vraja-n­pa-g­haæ rÃdhikÃdyÃs tadÃsÃæ
sva-jyotsnÃbhis tad alam abhavad dhema-dhÃma-prakÃram |
golokÃkhyaæ padam udayitÃ yat tu tasya prakÃÓas
tÃsÃæ ÓrÅïÃm anugata iti dyotanaæ yatra jÃtam ||JGc_1,33.116||
asaÇkhya-gaïana-snu«Ã-gaïa-nivÃsam Ãkasmikaæ
kathaæ vraja-patÅ tadÃ viadadhatus tathÃ tac ch­ïu |
g­hÅ iva taruïa-vrajÃ yad iha bhÃnti yÃvat-sp­haæ
vanÃny upavana-prabhÃïy ati-sahasra-saæsthÃny api ||JGc_1,33.117||
[317] tad etad avadhÃya madhukaïÂhenÃmukta-kaïÂhaæ punar anusandhÅyate sma-

[318] bÃ¬haævivÃhÃdibhir asaÇkoce virocamÃna eva gopa-jÃtibhir nÃrÅbhi÷ saha gopajÃti-yogya-veÓa-dhÃriïas tasya lÅlÃ-nairantaryam api tadocitatayÃ paryÃlocitaæ pÃdmottara-khaï¬e dantavakra-vadhÃnantara-tad-vrajÃgamane yathÃ-

kÃlindyÃ÷ puline ramye puïya-v­k«a-samÃv­te |
gopa-nÃrÅbhir aniÓaæ krÅ¬ayÃmÃsa keÓava÷ ||
ramya-keli-sukhenaiva gopa-ve«a-dharo hari÷ |
baddha-prema-rasenÃtra mÃsa-dvayam uvÃsa ha ||[PadmaP 6.252.19-27]

kiæ ca-

ya÷ kaumÃra-hara÷ sa eva hi varas tÃ eva caitra-k«apÃ÷
ity Ãdy apy adhiyan kayÃcid uditaæ gopÃlikÃ-gÅr iti |
bhÃvonmÃdaja-gÃna-n­tya-vivaÓa÷ ÓrÅ-guï¬icÃ-parvasu
ÓrÅ-caitanya-tanur mataæ sa bhagavÃn aÇgÅkari«aty ada÷ ||JGc_1,33.118||
[319] tad Åd­g eva bhÃvini vidagdha-mÃdhava-lalita-mÃdhavÃhvaye pÆrvottara-nÃÂaka-dvaye sarva-racanÃyÃ÷ parama-phalatayÃ sarvÃnte prakÃrÃntareïÃvakalpate-

tavÃtra parim­gyatÃ kim api lak«ma sÃk«Ãd iyaæ
mayÃ tvam upasÃditÃ nikhila-loka-lak«mÅr asi |
yathÃ jagati ca¤catÃ caïaka-mu«Âi-sampattaye
janena patitÃ pura÷ kanaka-v­«Âir ÃsÃdyate ||[LalM 10.10]

iti ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-vÃkyÃdinÃ,

sakhyas tÃ militÃ nisarga-madhura-premÃbhirÃmÅk­tÃ
yÃmÅ me samagaæs tu saæstavavatÅ ÓvaÓrÆÓ ca go«ÂheÓvarÅ |
v­ndÃraïya-niku¤ja-dhÃmni bhavatÃ saÇgo' yaæ raÇgavÃn
saæv­tta÷ kim ata÷ paraæ priyataraæ kartavyam atrÃsmi me ||[LalM 10.36]

iti pÆrïa-manorathÃÇka-pÆraka-ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ-vÃkya-paryantena granthena |

[320] tad idam eva ÓrÅmad-bhagavad-bhakti-rasÃm­ta-sindhu-nidhi-rÆpa-ÓrÅmad-ujjvala-nÅlamaïÃv api sarva-rasa-paripÃÂÅ-pÆrti-sÃra-mÆrti-sam­ddhimad-Ãkhya-sambhogatayÃ darÓitam |

[321] te«Ãm upÃsanÃ-vÃsanÃ ced­Óy eva tadÅya-ÓlokenÃvalokyate-

gopeÓau pitarau tavÃcala-dhara ÓrÅ-rÃdhikÃ preyasÅ
ÓrÅdÃmÃ subalÃdayaÓ ca suh­do nÅlÃmbara÷ pÆrvaja÷ |
veïur vÃdyam alaÇk­ti÷ Óikhidalaæ nandÅÓvaro mandiraæ
v­ndÃÂavy api ni«kuÂa÷ param ato jÃnÃmi nÃnyat prabho ||iti |

[322] atha puna÷ ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-nÃrada-saævÃdaæ madhukaïÂha÷ kaïÂhata÷ prakaÂayÃmÃsa-

[323] ­«ir uvÃca-tad evaæ mÃsa-dvitaye sarve«Ãm eva paramÃnandena labdha-vyatyaye datta-vrajoddhava÷ kadÃcid bhavÃn rÃmoddhavÃbhyÃæ samaæ saæmantrya ÓrÅ-vrajamahendrÃdÅn parama-gauravÃd Ãmantrya nivedayi«yati-adhunÃ yady Ãj¤Ã rÃj¤Ãm Ãj¤Ãyeta | tadÃ syandano' yaæ sadÃruko dvÃrakÃæ vindeta |

[324] atha parama-h­dayÃlutÃmaya-dayÃlur asau ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃjas tu vak«yati-yathÃ tatra ÓrÅmad-bhrÃt­-prabh­tÅnÃæ bh­ti-bhuk-paryantÃnÃæ du÷khaæ na syÃt tathÃ ca prathanÅyam |

[325] bhavÃn vak«yati-sarvathÃ sarve«Ãm Ãd­tyÃs tatra-bhavatÃæ bh­tyÃs tatra pradyumnÃdaya÷ pradyotanta eva | tathÃpi bhavatÃm apÆrtiÓ cet tadÃ bhavad-ÃrÃdhana-ÓatayÃsman-mÆrti-vyÆham api tatra nÃrÃyaïa÷ pÃrayi«yati |

[326] punar vraja-rÃjo vak«yati-rohiïÅ-rÃmavad ayam uddhavaÓ cÃsmad-eka-sampad-uddhavas tasmÃd ayam api tathÃcaraïÅya÷ |

[327] bhavÃn vak«yati-yatra bhavad-icchÃ, tad vÃ kiæ na setsyati ? kintv Ãj¤Ãntaraæ j¤Ãpaya |

[328] vrajarÃjo vak«yati-jaivÃt­ka ! bhavatÃm akrÆrÃdi-racitenÃticiraæ bhavatÃ viraheïa cirÃya tarv-antima÷ sarva eva jÅva÷ su«Âhu durjÅvanam avÃpi | tato na kim api pratyeti | tatas tvad-viraha-parihÃrÃya nÃnya-jana-locana-gocara÷ syÃm iti prÃrthayate | tato ni÷ÓalÃkam Ãlaya-viÓe«aæ saæÓle«aya |

[329] bhavÃn vak«yati-hanta ! v­ndÃvana eva tÃd­Óaæ prakÃÓa-v­ndaæ vartate | yat khalu brahma-hrade nimajjya punas tasmÃd unmajjya ca bhavadbhi÷ pÆrvam apy apÆrvaæ d­«Âam asti | ÓatÃÇgasyÃsya kÃmaÇgÃmitayÃ tat-praveÓitÃpi prativeÓÅyate | tato yathÃj¤Ãpyate prÃj¤ÃnÃæ rÃj¤Ã |

[330] vraja-rÃjo vak«yati-vatsa! tad eva pracchannaæ vanaæ gacchÃma÷ |

[331] tata÷ sa-pratiÓrava-Óravaïaæ bhavÃn vak«yati-yathÃ mahecchÃnÃm icchÃ tathaiva setsyati | punaÓ ca tiryag avek«ya pÃrÓva-lak«yaæ dÃrukam Ãdek«yasi-sÃrathe ! tathÃ rathaæ prathaya, yathÃ sarva eva vrajas tatrÃntar-bhavaæs tad-dhÃma praviÓaæÓ ca dhÃma-grÃmata÷ svar-vÃsinÃm api d­g-ÃrÃmatÃæ nÃsÅdati |

[332] atha tena sÆtena tu tathÃk­ta-prathe rathe sarva eva vraja-prÃïi-vraja÷ svairaæ nivÓamÃnas taæ deÓaæ praviveÓa |

[333] tad evaæ sati-

utsarpaj-jyotir-ÃlÅ-vibhava-vaÓatayÃ taæ rathaæ tÆrdhva-bhÃjaæ
carmÃk«Ã menire tarhy uparigatatayÃ tat-padopÃsakÃÓ ca |
k­«ÂvÃ brahma-hradÃt prÃg api murajayinÃ lambhitÃ gomino yÃ
tÃæ v­ndÃraïya-madhye gatim iha sugatÃs tadvidaÓ cÃrv apaÓyan ||JGc_1,33.119||
tatra parjanya-varyÃÓ ca ye gatÃ÷ prÃg-ad­ÓyatÃm |
drak«yante te' pi tatraiva tad ÃÓcaryaæ bhavi«yati ||JGc_1,33.120||
tataÓ ca-

v­ndÃraïye sa-kalpa-druma-vividha-latÃ-ma¤ju-ku¤jÃdi-dhanye
gho«e cintÃmaïÅndra-prathita-nilayatÃ-citta-v­tti-pramo«e |
rÃmÃdyai÷ kÃma-dhug-gavy-anugati-kutukÅ lak«a-lak«mÅ-prakÃra-
ÓrÅ-gopÅ-prÃïa-sÃra÷ sa jayati nitarÃæ gopa-goptu÷ kumÃra÷ ||JGc_1,33.121||
[334] atha snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-tatas tata÷ ?

[335] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-tad evam anyaæ ca v­ttÃntaæ varïitavÃn | ÓrÅmÃn vraja-sukha-var«Å devar«iÓ ca parasparaæ har«itÃæ prapanna÷ sa-bÃ«pa-romahar«Ãdhibhi÷ sampanna÷ snigdha-saævÃda-vicchedata÷ parikhidya Óanair eva ca vicchidya sva-sva-varmÃnuvartate sma | ÓrÅmad-vrajendra-nandanas tu tat-kathÃ-paryantÃnandena paryÃpta÷ sarvaæ tad-du÷kha-jÃtam ÃcchannatÃm Ãpannam eva cakÃra | tatra bhagavanta÷ ÓrÅ-devar«i-caraïÃ yad-yad-bhÃvitayÃ samudbhÃvitavantas tat sarvam abhÆd eva |

[336] tad-anantaram api yathÃ vrajasya rÃj¤Ãnuj¤Ãpitam | tathÃ vÃsudeva-prasÃdÃd vasudeva-pravÅïÃnÃæ tad-vartma-vÅk«ÃdÅnÃnÃæ dÃruka-kathita-tat-tad-v­ttÃbhoga-bhoga-pÅnÃnÃæ svalpa-kÃlatÃm Ãpakam ÃyÃdhÅnÃnÃæ tad-ÃgamanÃÓayÃ bahir evÃsÅnÃnÃæ tad-i«Âa-siddhir indhÃmbabhÆveti |

[337] tad evam Ãkarïya sarve' pi sabhÃsada÷ procu÷- tatas tata÷ ?

[338] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-tataÓ ca sarva-sukhÃrÃmÃbhyÃæ ÓrÅ-rohiïÅm ÃbhyÃæ gopocita-ve«Ãdy-abhiniveÓa-labdha-sakhi-gaïa-praveÓoddhavenoddhavena ca sÃrdham asminn eva goloka-nÃmake parama-duravaloke loke parama-vibhavavatÃæ bhavatÃæ madhye vibhavann eva so' yaæ virÃjate |

[339] puna÷ sarve' py Æcu÷- tatas tata÷ ?

[340] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-tataÓ ca sarvata÷ prasarad-amanda-bhavad-Ãnanda-kallola-lolan-manastayÃ vayam apy Ãgamya bhavad-bhavadÅya-k­pÃ-mÃtra-gamyaæ ramyaæ vÃsa-varyam ajarya-saÇgamam ÃsÃdayÃma |

[341] ÓrÅ-vrajarÃja uvÃca-kathaæ katham iti kathyatÃm |

[342] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-pÆrvaæ tÃvad asmadÅyÃnÃæ du«prÃrabdha-vaÓÃd adya ÓvaÓ cicali«a-yÃtrÃsu yÃtrÃyÃæ vilambanam ÃsÅt | tatra ca sati ÓrÅmad-vraja-prÃïasya yadu«u saÇkramaïam avakarïya prÃïa-viyojanam ivÃsÅt | cirÃya tu vraje tat-prati-saÇkramaïaæ cÃkarïya sadyaÓ calitum udyame k­ta-prakrame tad-anugata-vraja-janasya tasya martya-loka-pathÃd antardhÃnam avadhÃrya vÃridhi-praveÓam udyacchatÃæ dayÃ-var«i-devar«i-caraïÃcarita-nideÓam upani«at-k­tya jÅvikÃk­tya ca ÓrÅ-v­ndÃvanÃgamanaæ jÃtam | jÃte cÃgamane tat-tat-padaæ k­«ïa-rÆpya-krÅ¬ÃspadatayÃ nirÆpya mÆrcchÃnantaraæ jÃgaram ­cchatÃm asmÃkam akasmÃd atrÃnupraveÓa÷ kathaæ jÃta iti na yathÃtathyaæ prathayituæ Óakyate sma |

[343] sarve sÃÓcaryam Æcu÷- tatas tata÷ ?

[344] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-tato bhagavac-caraïa-rÃjÅva-lokanata÷ punar-jÅvana-lÃbhopakrameïa krameïa ca bhavad-upasevanÃya ÓrÅ-gopÃla-pÆrva-campÆæ sampÆrïayantas tad idaæ sudinÃham ÃsÅdÃmeti kiævÃnyat kathanÅyam ?

[345] tad etad uktvÃ samÃpanam idaæ padyaæ nigadya païÃyati sma-

so' yaæ gopendra putras tava mahita-mahÅya÷su ÓaÓvan-mahÅyyas
tvan-nÃnÃ-bandhutÃnÃm api vividhatayÃ bandhutÃ-baddha-buddhi÷ |
yasmÃl labdhÃ bhavanta÷ Óiva-kamala-bhavÃdyantara-dhyeya-vargÃd
dÆraæ dhÃma prabhÃvaæ vibhavam api mahÃ-prema-mÃdhuryam atra ||JGc_1,33.122||
[346] tad etad uktvÃ bhrÃtaraæ praty uvÃca-

     gopÃla-yaÓasÃ sp­«Âaæ yan m­«Âaæ sÆta-janma ca |
tat tu sparÓa-maïer jÃtaæ jÃta-rÆpa-mayo' pi na÷ ||JGc_1,33.123||
tathÃ hi-
     atra ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃja-rÃjita-sabhÃ-madhye krama-dhyeyatÃ-
     sÃdhye ÓrÅ-harir e«a rÃma-sahita÷ pratyak«atÃm Ãgata÷ |
     tatrÃpi sva-kathÃ-prathÃæ kathayituæ na÷ samyag Ãdi«ÂavÃn
     kÃruïyaæ kim athÃsya varïyam asak­t puïyaæ ca kiæ na÷ sakhe ||JGc_1,33.124||
[347] tad evaæ ÓrÅ-vrajadeva-kumÃra-sukumÃra-mukham abhipaÓyann aÇkuravat-pulaka-kula-saÇkula-kalevaratÃ-balena punar arjunatÃm arjayann iva tataÓ ca stambha-sambha-janam atigambhÅra-kampa-sampat-sampatana-sÃmpratatayÃ lumpan patann iva punaÓ ca nirnimi«atÃ-nirmita-suparvatÃm Ãtmani parvan pÆrvÃvasthÃm avasthÃpayann iva samanantaraæ ca labdha-prapa¤ca-nava-nava-dala-valaya-valita-valgu-puÂa-ÓobhÃlobhÃkara-kara-sampuÂam anÆna-bÃ«pa-navya-divya-prasÆna-pÆrïaæa kurvann upasaæharann iva sa-snigdhakaïÂha÷ sa madhukaïÂha÷ pÆrvavad eva pÆrva-deva-mÃtrÃ-ruci-karaævaraæ varayÃmÃsa-

vÃïÅ kaæsaripo tavÃnukathanaæ karïau kathÃ-karïanaæ
hastau santata-sevanaæ h­dayam apy utkaïÂhayÃ dhÃraïam |
ÓÅr«aæ gokula-vastu-mÃtra-namanaæ d­«ÂÅ samasta-vraja-
pre«ÂhÃnÃæ sthiti-vÅk«aïaæ ca bhajatÃæ nau naiva tat-tad-bahi÷ ||JGc_1,33.125||
[348] tad evaæ labdha-bhakti-prapa¤caæ taæ ca taæ ca ku¤can-manasaæ bhÆyo bhÆya ÃhÆya pramada-vraja-virÃjamÃna÷ ÓrÅmÃn vrajarÃja÷ sabhÃjana-bhÃjanatayÃ nija-samÅpam ÃpayÃmÃsa, samupaveÓayÃmÃsa ca | tena ca sarvam api samÃjaæ ÓarmaïÃ bhrÃjayÃmÃsa |

tataÓ ca-
     puï¬raæ pÆrvÃÇga-carcÃ nija-maïi-valitÃlaÇk­tir divyatÃmbÆ-
     lÃgryaæ prÃgya-sva-vastra-vratatir iti bahu svÃtmanaivopayujya |
     gantryo vÃhÃ÷ samantÃt parijana-janatÃ÷ sp­hya-g­hyÃdivastÆny
     etÃny anyai÷ samarpya dvayam abhihitavÃn ÓrÅla-goloka-rÃja÷ ||JGc_1,33.126||
adyÃrabhyÃnupÃlyeta lÃlyena bhavator dvayam |
asya mÃtrÃ tathÃ mÃtÃ tadvat pitrÃ mayÃ pitÃ ||JGc_1,33.127||
jaya-dhvani-yutÃs tadÃ vav­«ur uddhatÃ÷ sad-dhanaæ
yathÃ bata sada÷-sadastad avagÃhya bÃhyaæ g­ham |
tathÃntara-gatÃ yataÓ capalam eva tat-pÆritaæ
sthalaæ kila k­ta-kriyaæ vyas­jad Ãtma-labdhÃn janÃn ||JGc_1,33.128||
[349] tad evaæ kathÃ-sÃtau datta-sÃtau madhukaïÂha-snigdhakaïÂhau sadaiva labdha-k­«ïopakaïÂhau ca tad-vilÃsa-vilokanotkaïÂhau pratik«aïam amanda-paramÃnandam anuvindamÃnÃv eva virÃjete |

[350] atra pÆrvam ÃpÃtata÷ sudurbodhatÃÓaÇkayÃ yadyapi na varïitÃs tathÃpy asyÃæ ÓrÅ-goloka-k­ta-prabhÃyÃæ sabhÃyÃæ ÓÃnta-veÓatayÃ purodhasÃæ madhya-sambadhyamÃnÃsana÷ sukhÃk­ta-sarva-svajana÷ sarve«Ãm agraïya÷ ÓrÅmÃn parjanya÷ parjanya iva sarva-sukhaæ var«ann ÃsÅt | varÅyasÅ varÅyasÅ cÃnta÷-sabhÃyÃæ tathÃ labdha-prabhÃ samavartata | ÓrÅmÃn uddhavaÓ ca sarve«Ãm uddhava evÃjanÅti sarva-janÅnaæ sukhaæ kiyad varïanÅyam ?

[351] rahasyaæ punar idaæ rasyamÃnaæ vidhÅyatÃm-

v­ndÃraïyÃbhidhÃne sarasi sarasija-Óreïi-lak«mÅ«u gopÅ«v
ekÃ rÃdhÃbhidhÃ sÃ vibhavati satata÷ divya-saugandhika-ÓrÅ÷ |
bhrÃmyan yÃm eva labdhuæ vrajapati-tanayaÓ cÃvarmÆr vartama-v­ttÅ÷
sarvÃ nirmÃya yasyÃm alir iva kalayÃ kelim uccais tanoti ||JGc_1,33.129||
--o)0(o--

ÓrÅ-k­«ïa k­«ïa-caitanya sa-sanÃtana-rÆpaka |
gopÃla raghunÃthÃpta-vraja-vallabha pÃhi mÃm ||1||

saævat-pa¤caka-veda-«o¬aÓa-yutaæ ÓÃkaæ daÓe«v eka-bhÃg-
jÃtaæ yarhi tadÃkhilaæ vilikhitÃ gopÃla-campÆr iyam |
v­ndÃ-kÃnanam ÃÓritena laghunÃ jÅvena kenÃpi tad
v­ndÃ-kÃnanam eva sambh­ti-kalÃæ dhattÃæ samantÃd iha ||2||

prÃya÷ sarvÃ harer lÅlÃ÷ kramaÓa÷ sÆcitÃ mayÃ |
yathÃ-svaæ labdha-rucibhir upÃsyantÃæ mahÃtmabhi÷ ||3||

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
sarva-manoratha-pÆraïaæ nÃma
trayastriæÓaæ pÆraïam
||33||

kaiÓora-vilÃsa÷ sampÆrïa÷ |

sampÆritÃ ceyaæ ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-pÆrva-campÆr iti |


